which_o the_o divinity_n be_v join_v to_o change_v it_o but_o be_v this_o the_o sense_n of_o nicholas_n methoniensis_n what_o will_v this_o contribute_v to_o the_o clear_n up_o the_o doubt_n propose_v to_o he_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n will_v not_o appear_v if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o nicholas_n methoniensis_n answer_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o matter_n change_v by_o the_o divinity_n which_o effect_n this_o change_n this_o be_v certain_o a_o very_a strange_a way_n of_o speak_v to_o say_v he_o join_v his_o divinity_n to_o they_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o transubstantiate_n they_o we_o see_v few_o people_n thus_o express_v themselves_o but_o suppose_v this_o what_o relation_n have_v this_o to_o the_o doubt_v he_o pretend_v to_o resolve_v if_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n say_v these_o dubitant_n it_o will_v appear_v we_o shall_v see_v it_o i_o answer_v say_v nicholas_n methoniensis_n according_a to_o mr._n arnaud_n comment_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o matter_n which_o be_v change_v and_o that_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n change_v they_o can_v any_o answer_n be_v more_o ridiculous_a this_o author_n must_v certain_o lose_v his_o wit_n to_o make_v such_o a_o reply_n they_o do_v not_o ask_v he_o what_o the_o matter_n be_v that_o be_v change_v nor_o what_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o change_n but_z why_o if_o it_o be_v use_v body_n of_o christ_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v flesh_n but_o bread_n matter_n cause_n efficacy_n contribute_v nothing_o to_o the_o solve_v of_o this_o doubt_n this_o gloss_n then_o of_o mr._n arnaud_n be_v absurd_a and_o if_o we_o suppose_v nicholas_n methoniensis_n speak_v sense_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v bread_n and_o wine_n be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o union_n to_o the_o divinity_n and_o not_o otherwise_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v expect_v they_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o matter_n or_o substance_n but_o only_o by_o their_o union_n to_o the_o divinity_n which_o make_v they_o in_o some_o sort_n to_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n this_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o damascen_n who_o expression_n i_o desire_v i_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o mention_v although_o we_o must_v use_v they_o also_o in_o another_o place_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o to_o judge_v aright_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o modern_a greek_n we_o must_v ascend_v so_o far_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v himself_o observe_v that_o john_n damascen_n be_v another_o saint_n thomas_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o have_v be_v ever_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n elsewhere_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o need_v only_o read_v the_o treatise_n of_o the_o modern_a greek_n to_o find_v that_o they_o 12._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o pag._n 155._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o whole_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o sentiment_n and_o expression_n of_o this_o father_n this_o then_o be_v a_o principle_n with_o mr._n arnaud_n so_o that_o to_o convince_v he_o touch_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o greek_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o we_o to_o consult_v this_o father_n observe_v here_o then_o what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o 14._o damascen_n de_fw-fr orthod_n fid_fw-we lib._n 4_o cap._n 14._o christ_n god_n forbid_v but_o they_o be_v the_o deify_v body_n itself_o of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n himself_o say_v unto_o we_o this_o be_v not_o the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o my_o body_n not_o the_o figure_n of_o my_o blood_n but_o my_o blood_n he_o have_v say_v before_o to_o the_o jew_n if_o you_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o will_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o and_o then_o again_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v draw_v we_o near_o then_o with_o tremble_a with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n a_o firm_a faith_n and_o it_o will_v be_v unto_o we_o according_a to_o the_o constancy_n and_o firmness_n of_o our_o faith_n honour_n we_o it_o with_o a_o perfect_a purity_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v double_a approach_v we_o towards_o it_o with_o a_o fervent_a desire_n and_o place_v our_o hand_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o cross_n receive_v we_o the_o body_n of_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o let_v we_o put_v it_o on_o our_o eye_n lip_n and_o forehead_n and_o take_v we_o thus_o the_o divine_a coal_n to_o the_o end_n our_o devotion_n be_v inflame_v thereby_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v consume_v and_o our_o heart_n enlighten_v and_o that_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o this_o divine_a fire_n we_o may_v ourselves_o become_v inflame_v and_o deify_v esaias_n see_v a_o coal_n now_o a_o coal_n be_v not_o mere_a wood_n but_o wood_n in_o conjunction_n with_o fire_n so_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o communion_n be_v not_o mere_a bread_n be_v it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n now_o a_o body_n unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n be_v not_o one_o single_a nature_n but_o two_o one_o be_v that_o of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o other_a that_n of_o the_o divinity_n annex_v thereunto_o so_o that_o to_o take_v they_o together_o it_o be_v not_o one_o only_a nature_n but_o two_o these_o word_n clear_o show_v that_o damascen_n mean_v that_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v double_a because_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o divinity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o mere_a bread_n but_o bread_n unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n one_o of_o bread_n and_o the_o other_a of_o the_o divinity_n which_o be_v join_v to_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o esaias_n his_o live_a coal_n be_v not_o mere_a wood_n but_o wood_n in_o conjunction_n with_o fire_n now_o this_o be_v what_o be_v exact_o contain_v in_o my_o proposition_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n keep_v their_o proper_a nature_n be_v join_v to_o the_o divinity_n according_a to_o the_o greek_n mr._n arnaud_n who_o see_v the_o force_n of_o this_o passage_n that_o he_o may_v get_v clear_a off_o it_o have_v bethink_v himself_o to_o say_v that_o the_o duplicity_n which_o damascen_n mention_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o mean_v of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o who_o consist_v of_o two_o nature_n he_o rehearse_n the_o passage_n in_o hand_n to_o these_o word_n duplex_fw-la 654._o lib._n 7._o cap._n 4._o pag._n 654._o est_fw-la enim_fw-la and_o then_o add_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o hitherto_o these_o word_n relate_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o true_a and_o real_a flesh_n and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v duplex_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v compose_v of_o two_o nature_n and_o a_o little_a far_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o saint_n john_n damascen_n '_o be_v design_n be_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o a_o double_a ibid._n ibid._n purity_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o honour_v the_o double_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o show_v that_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o communion_n this_o double_a nature_n so_o that_o these_o word_n non_fw-la est_fw-la panis_fw-la simplex_fw-la sed_fw-la unitus_fw-la divinitati_fw-la corpus_fw-la autem_fw-la unitum_fw-la divinitati_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la una_fw-la natura_fw-la sed_fw-la dvae_fw-la una_fw-la quidem_fw-la corporis_fw-la alter_fw-la a_o conjunctae_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la be_v the_o exposition_n of_o what_o he_o say_v before_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v double_a and_o that_o which_o he_o show_v we_o be_v that_o this_o double_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v signify_v by_o the_o coal_n which_o esaias_n see_v and_o that_o we_o receive_v this_o divine_a coal_n but_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o error_n and_o cunning_a evasion_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n who_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o consult_v the_o greek_a copy_n of_o damascen_n for_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o these_o latin_a word_n duplex_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la may_v refer_v to_o jesus_n christ_n or_o his_o flesh_n because_o the_o latin_a word_n duplex_fw-la be_v of_o all_o gender_n so_o that_o be_v take_v in_o the_o masculine_a it_o relate_v to_o christ_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o feminine_a to_o his_o flesh_n but_o have_v mr._n arnaud_n be_v willing_a to_o consult_v the_o greek_a text_n he_o will_v have_v find_v no_o pretence_n for_o this_o evasion_n for_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
silence_n signify_v no_o more_o on_o either_o part_n but_o that_o both_o be_v quiet_o permit_v to_o enjoy_v their_o own_o opinion_n we_o must_v not_o imagine_v they_o pretend_v to_o approve_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o union_n all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o latin_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o conclude_v thence_o at_o far_a than_o a_o simple_a toleration_n as_o of_o other_o point_n which_o be_v not_o discuss_v now_o if_o humane_a interest_n be_v so_o powerful_a over_o the_o greek_n as_o to_o make_v they_o abjure_v their_o own_o opinion_n and_o embrace_v in_o appearance_n other_o can_v it_o be_v think_v strange_a they_o shall_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n a_o article_n of_o that_o kind_n it_o seem_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o zeal_n for_o their_o religion_n if_o they_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o it_o yet_o leave_v shall_v oblige_v they_o to_o restrain_v the_o dispute_n to_o a_o few_o point_n for_o they_o will_v lose_v as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o they_o propose_v the_o necessity_n of_o their_o affair_n force_v they_o to_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o they_o to_o the_o latin_n so_o that_o all_o those_o they_o can_v smother_v by_o their_o silence_n be_v as_o so_o many_o point_n win_v because_o they_o be_v not_o lose_v mr_n arnaud_n tell_v we_o that_o their_o politic_a interest_n be_v not_o so_o prevalent_a over_o 337._o lib._n 4._o c._n 2._o p._n 337._o they_o as_o to_o take_v away_o from_o they_o all_o kind_n of_o liberty_n and_o carry_v they_o forth_o to_o the_o betray_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n without_o resistance_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o manage_v their_o pretension_n and_o that_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v discuss_v in_o this_o council_n with_o as_o much_o exactness_n as_o ever_o any_o be_v in_o any_o council_n that_o if_o they_o betray_v their_o conscience_n it_o be_v through_o humane_a weakness_n have_v first_o render_v to_o their_o opinion_n all_o the_o testimony_n which_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o weak_a person_n but_o what_o can_v be_v allege_v to_o less_o purpose_n all_o this_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v force_v to_o abandon_v to_o subscribe_v to_o contrary_a one_o but_o this_o signify_v nothing_o to_o other_o they_o mention_v not_o and_o which_o consequent_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o receive_v among_o which_o that_o of_o transubstantiation_n be_v one_o and_o moreover_o this_o resistance_n and_o management_n he_o speak_v of_o only_o appear_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o procession_n and_o not_o in_o other_o point_v contain_v in_o the_o decree_n for_o they_o pass_v they_o over_o without_o examination_n and_o discussion_n except_o that_o of_o purgatory_n which_o be_v slight_o regard_v mr._n arnaud_n set_v himself_o to_o show_v afterward_o that_o the_o latin_n do_v not_o suspect_v the_o greek_n hold_v not_o transubstantiation_n that_o they_o betray_v not_o their_o own_o sentiment_n nor_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a of_o those_o of_o the_o greek_n we_o shall_v hereafter_o consider_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o latin_n but_o make_v we_o first_o a_o end_n of_o examine_v that_o of_o the_o greek_n do_v mr._n claude_n say_v he_o know_v what_o he_o say_v when_o he_o make_v such_o unreasonable_a supposition_n do_v he_o consider_v into_o what_o absurdity_n he_o plunge_v himself_o or_o will_v he_o pretend_v the_o greek_n agree_v among_o themselves_o before_o they_o part_v from_o constantinople_n to_o conceal_v their_o opinion_n on_o this_o point_n from_o the_o latin_n and_o carry_v on_o this_o design_n so_o dexterous_o that_o among_o so_o many_o greek_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o that_o discover_v this_o secret_a to_o the_o latin_n there_o be_v certain_o judicious_a person_n enough_o still_o in_o the_o world_n to_o determine_v which_o of_o we_o two_o seem_v to_o consider_v most_o what_o he_o say_v i_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o either_o the_o greek_n plot_v together_o at_o constantinople_n or_o that_o they_o carry_v it_o so_o close_o at_o florence_n but_o that_o the_o latin_n may_v know_v if_o they_o will_v what_o be_v their_o belief_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n their_o book_n speak_v their_o mind_n these_o complot_n and_o conspiration_n be_v phantasm_n which_o appear_v to_o mr._n arnaud_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o study_n i_o pretend_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v true_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o greek_n pass_v over_o in_o silence_n several_a article_n on_o which_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o sentiment_n as_o the_o latin_n and_o i_o believe_v transubstantiation_n be_v one_o of_o they_o if_o mr._n arnaud_n pretend_v the_o contrary_a it_o lie_v upon_o he_o to_o produce_v his_o reason_n let_v he_o tell_v we_o what_o complot_n there_o can_v be_v between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o silence_n in_o so_o many_o other_o point_n which_o be_v not_o discuss_v let_v he_o tell_v we_o at_o least_o why_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n and_o other_o write_n wherein_o be_v mention_v the_o eucharist_n when_o the_o latin_n say_v transubstantiate_a the_o greek_n on_o the_o contrary_n say_v only_o consecrate_v and_o sanctify_v wherefore_o in_o the_o decretal_a of_o the_o union_n whether_o we_o read_v it_o in_o latin_a or_o greek_a we_o find_v no_o mention_n there_o of_o the_o substantial_a conversion_n why_o the_o article_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v express_v in_o these_o general_a term_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la veraciter_fw-la confici_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o policy_n or_o ignorance_n or_o complot_n or_o conspiration_n which_o make_v they_o reject_v the_o term_n of_o gregory_n the_o vii_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v substantial_o into_o the_o true_a proper_a and_o live_a flesh_n etc._n etc._n or_o those_o of_o innocent_a the_o iii_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n into_o the_o wine_n for_o for_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o greek_n mean_v by_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o true_a and_o real_a transubstantiation_n because_o it_o be_v thus_o the_o latin_n understand_v their_o confici_fw-la be_v a_o frivolous_a pretence_n which_o i_o have_v already_o refute_v mr._n arnaud_n take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o prove_v the_o latin_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o greek_n nor_o the_o greek_n of_o the_o latin_n but_o to_o no_o purpose_n it_o signify_v nothing_o to_o i_o whether_o they_o do_v or_o do_v not_o know_v one_o another_o opinion_n we_o will_v suppose_v if_o he_o will_v they_o make_v this_o their_o particular_a study_n but_o than_o what_o signify_v this_o to_o our_o question_n i_o be_o satisfy_v they_o be_v reunite_v without_o any_o formal_a declaration_n of_o their_o agreement_n in_o this_o point_n for_o as_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o their_o silence_n on_o other_o point_n that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o so_o be_v it_o the_o same_o concern_v transubstantiation_n mr._n arnaud_n reason_n ill_a because_o he_o argue_v from_o this_o principle_n that_o the_o greek_n dispute_v on_o all_o particular_n wherein_o they_o know_v they_o differ_v from_o the_o latin_n this_o be_v a_o false_a principle_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o instance_n i_o already_o produce_v it_o appear_v from_o the_o very_a act_n of_o that_o council_n that_o the_o emperor_n weary_v with_o the_o debate_n hasten_v to_o expedient_n whereby_o to_o conclude_v the_o union_n we_o have_v leave_v say_v he_o to_o his_o greek_n our_o family_n in_o danger_n expose_v to_o the_o 23._o council_n flor._n sess_n 23._o fury_n of_o the_o infidel_n time_n slip_v away_o and_o we_o advance_v nothing_o let_v we_o lay_v aside_o these_o dispute_n and_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o some_o medium_fw-la and_o therefore_o we_o find_v 25._o sess_n 25._o the_o greek_n tell_v the_o latin_n that_o they_o be_v not_o for_o dispute_v because_o dispute_v general_o engender_v trouble_v but_o they_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o find_v out_o some_o other_o mean_n of_o union_n we_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o say_v the_o emperor_n to_o cardinal_n julian_n that_o we_o be_v not_o for_o any_o more_o dispute_n for_o word_n be_v never_o want_v 25._o sess_n 25._o to_o you_o your_o dialect_n will_v never_o suffer_v you_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o any_o thing_n be_v ever_o ready_a at_o a_o reply_n and_o to_o speak_v the_o last_o let_v we_o i_o pray_v then_o lay_v aside_o these_o tedious_a controversy_n and_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o some_o other_o mean_n for_o reunite_a we_o but_o the_o greek_n assist_v at_o the_o service_n of_o the_o latin_n and_o adore_v the_o mass_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n say_v andrew_n de_fw-fr st._n cruse_n i_o answer_v 343._o lib._n 4._o c._n 2._o p._n 343._o they_o be_v present_a at_o the_o service_n of_o the_o latin_n not_o to_o show_v they_o approve_v their_o doctrine_n
testimony_n of_o honorius_n de_fw-fr autun_n who_o attribute_n it_o to_o bernoldus_n or_o bertoldus_n 5._o honor._n august_n de_fw-fr script_n eccl._n joan._n morin_n exercit._fw-la 9_o de_fw-la diacon_n cap._n 1._o pag._n 169._o col_fw-fr 2._o s_o 5._o a_o priest_n of_o constance_n that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n iu._n which_o be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 11_o century_n this_o bernoldus_n be_v he_o that_o continue_v the_o chronicle_n of_o hermannus_n contractus_fw-la to_o the_o year_n 1100._o and_o write_v several_a tract_n in_o defence_n of_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o which_o show_v we_o that_o his_o book_n can_v be_v allege_v in_o this_o dispute_n so_o likewise_o morin_n acknowledge_v it_o be_v write_v after_o the_o year_n 1000_o and_o menard_n who_o will_v not_o have_v bernoldus_n to_o be_v the_o author_n yet_o grant_v he_o be_v the_o corrector_n of_o it_o and_o that_o he_o put_v in_o and_o gregor_n menard_n praef._n in_o lib._n sacram._n gregor_n out_o what_o he_o think_v good_a to_o make_v it_o more_o according_a to_o the_o relish_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n neither_o shall_v i_o insist_v upon_o the_o liturgy_n publish_v by_o illyricus_n be_v a_o very_a uncertain_a piece_n either_o as_o to_o its_o antiquity_n or_o purity_n as_o menard_n have_v observe_v but_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o this_o discussion_n it_o suffice_v i_o to_o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n attribute_v to_o the_o eucharist_n do_v no_o wise_n conclude_v what_o mr._n arnaud_n pretend_v which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o proper_a substance_n do_v he_o think_v we_o have_v forget_v so_o many_o illustration_n which_o the_o father_n even_o those_o of_o the_o seven_o and_o 8_o century_n have_v give_v we_o rom._n isid_n hisp_n orig._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 19_o de_fw-fr officii_fw-la eccl._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o beda_n comment_fw-fr in_o marc._n 14._o &_o in_o luc._n 22._o id._n in_o cap._n 6._o ad_fw-la rom._n touch_v this_o way_n of_o speak_v as_o for_o instance_n what_o s._n isidor_n say_v that_o by_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n himself_o we_o call_v body_n and_o blood_n that_o which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v sanctify_v and_o become_v a_o sacrament_n and_o elsewhere_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o it_o strengthen_v the_o body_n and_o that_o the_o wine_n refer_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o it_o make_v the_o blood_n in_o the_o vein_n bede_n hold_v the_o same_o language_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v mystical_o represent_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o the_o bread_n strengthen_v the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n produce_v blood_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o same_o author_n on_o the_o 6_o of_o the_o roman_n teach_v after_o s._n augustin_n that_o if_o the_o sacrament_n have_v no_o resemblance_n with_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o will_v not_o be_v sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o resemblance_n we_o give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o those_o very_a thing_n which_o they_o signify_v and_o that_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n his_o blood_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n one_o of_o these_o passage_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o considerable_a and_o decisive_a of_o our_o question_n than_o whatsoever_o mr._n arnaud_n can_v produce_v from_o the_o liturgy_n because_o these_o passage_n be_v formal_a explication_n of_o these_o other_o expression_n which_o attribute_v to_o the_o eucharist_n the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o any_o man_n of_o sense_n will_v never_o be_v prevail_v on_o by_o this_o confuse_a heap_n of_o citation_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v give_v to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v hear_v isidor_n bede_n or_o some_o other_o famous_a author_n of_o those_o age_n in_o question_n who_o explain_v to_o he_o these_o way_n of_o speak_v we_o must_v rather_o believe_v those_o author_n when_o they_o expound_v themselves_o than_o mr._n arnaud_n who_o heat_v himself_o to_o little_a purpose_n and_o will_v prepossess_v the_o world_n with_o his_o own_o notion_n and_o fancy_n moreover_o can_v mr._n arnaud_n imagine_v the_o world_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o so_o many_o other_o expression_n so_o frequent_a in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o author_n of_o these_o same_o century_n mention_v by_o we_o which_o call_v the_o eucharist_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mystery_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o incarnation_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o humanity_n the_o mystery_n of_o his_o humiliation_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o passion_n the_o image_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o church_n celebrate_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o suffering_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o passage_n wherein_o we_o find_v these_o expression_n be_v as_o so_o many_o commentary_n that_o help_v we_o to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o other_o whence_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v draw_v advantage_n because_o it_o be_v very_o ordinary_a and_o natural_a to_o give_v to_o a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n a_o memorial_n and_o a_o image_n the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o represent_v according_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o s._n isidor_n himself_o we_o be_v wont_v say_v he_o to_o give_v to_o image_n the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o 20._o isidor_n com._n in_o lib._n 1_o reg._n cap._n 20._o represent_v thus_o be_v picture_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o we_o stick_v not_o to_o attribute_v to_o they_o the_o proper_a name_n as_o for_o instance_n we_o say_v this_o be_v cicero_n that_o sallust_n that_o achilles_n this_o hector_n this_o the_o river_n simois_n this_o rome_n although_o these_o be_v only_o the_o effigy_n or_o picture_n of_o they_o the_o cherubin_n be_v heavenly_a power_n and_o yet_o these_o figure_n which_o god_n command_v to_o be_v make_v on_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n to_o represent_v such_o great_a thing_n be_v not_o otherwise_o call_v than_o cherubin_n if_o a_o man_n see_v in_o a_o dream_n a_o person_n he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o see_v the_o image_n of_o augustin_n but_o i_o see_v augustin_n although_o augustin_n in_o this_o moment_n know_v nothing_o of_o this_o vision_n and_o pharaoh_n say_v he_o see_v ear_n of_o corn_n and_o kine_n and_o not_o the_o image_n of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o comprehend_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o term_n of_o sacrament_n and_o 3._o bela_n hom_n estiu_fw-la de_fw-fr temp_n dom._n 13._o &_o dom._n 17._o &_o dom._n 24._o &_o alibi_fw-la passim_fw-la id_fw-la expos_fw-la alleg._n in_o cantic_a cantic_a cap._n 3._o &_o the_o tab_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o aug._n in_o psal_n 3._o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o they_o signify_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sign_n or_o figure_n that_o represent_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o jesus_n christ_n assume_v for_o our_o sake_n abase_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v our_o brother_n and_o suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o redeem_v we_o thus_o must_v we_o understand_v the_o title_n which_o bede_n give_v very_o often_o to_o the_o sacrament_n call_v it_o the_o mystery_n or_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n for_o he_o mean_v it_o be_v a_o action_n wherein_o by_o mystical_a symbol_n man_n represent_v his_o incarnation_n we_o can_v give_v another_o sense_n to_o that_o which_o he_o call_v several_a time_n the_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n of_o his_o passion_n for_o his_o passion_n be_v only_o therein_o figure_v or_o represent_v we_o must_v then_o understand_v by_o the_o sacrament_n or_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n the_o figure_n or_o representation_n of_o his_o body_n and_o in_o effect_n what_o s._n austin_n say_v on_o the_o three_o psalm_n that_o jesus_n christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n isidor_n express_v in_o this_o sort_n that_o jesus_n christ_n give_v to_o 3._o isidor_n in_o lib_n 2._o rog._n cap._n 3._o bed_n quest_n in_o 2_o reg_n &_o in_o ps_n 3._o his_o disciple_n the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o bede_n in_o two_o place_n of_o his_o work_n express_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o s._n austin_n that_o he_o give_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n which_o show_v they_o take_v these_o term_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n now_o these_o expression_n give_v we_o easy_o to_o understand_v what_o
himself_o and_o howsoever_o he_o use_v it_o that_o we_o may_v well_o say_v he_o lose_v both_o his_o time_n and_o his_o pain_n will_v we_o real_o know_v what_o have_v be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o ancient_n the_o way_n to_o be_v inform_v be_v not_o to_o take_v passage_n in_o a_o counter_a sense_n and_o captious_o heap_v up_o one_o upon_o another_o but_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n themselves_o produce_v sincere_o and_o faithful_o some_o of_o which_o be_v these_o tertullian_n those_o of_o capernaum_n have_v find_v our_o saviour_n 37._o tertull._n de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr car_fw-fr c._n 37._o discourse_n hard_o and_o insupportable_a as_o if_o he_o design_v to_o give_v they_o true_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v to_o manifest_v to_o they_o the_o mean_n he_o use_v for_o the_o procure_v we_o salvation_n be_v spiritual_a he_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v origen_n there_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o letter_n which_o kill_v he_o that_o levit._n origen_n hom_n 7._o in_o levit._n do_v not_o understand_v spiritual_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o for_o if_o we_o take_v these_o word_n in_o a_o literal_a sense_n if_o you_o eat_v not_o my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v not_o my_o blood_n this_o letter_n kill_v s._n athanasius_n the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o carnal_a etc._n athanas_n in_o illud_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o spiritual_a for_o to_o how_o few_o person_n will_v his_o body_n have_v be_v sufficient_a and_o how_o can_v he_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o he_o mention_n his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n to_o take_v they_o off_o from_o all_o carnal_a thought_n and_o to_o show_v they_o he_o give_v his_o flesh_n as_o meat_n from_o above_o heavenly_a food_n a_o spiritual_a nourishment_n eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o must_v understand_v spiritvally_o what_o he_o tell_v they_o concern_v his_o flesh_n 12._o euseb_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr theol._n eccles_n cap._n 12._o and_o blood_n think_v not_o say_v he_o to_o they_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o this_o flesh_n which_o i_o now_o have_v on_o as_o if_o you_o be_v to_o eat_v it_o nor_o imagine_v that_o i_o enjoin_v you_o to_o drink_v this_o sensible_a and_o corporeal_a blood_n know_v that_o the_o word_n i_o speak_v to_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n the_o author_n of_o a_o imperfect_a book_n on_o s._n matthew_n under_o the_o name_n of_o 11._o author_n oper_n imperf_n in_o mat._n hom_n 11._o s._n chrysostom_n if_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o transfer_v to_o common_a use_n the_o sacred_a vessel_n wherein_o the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o contain_v but_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n how_o much_o more_o the_o vessel_n of_o our_o body_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v as_o a_o habitation_n for_o himself_o s._n ambrose_n the_o shadow_n be_v in_o the_o law_n the_o image_n be_v in_o the_o 48._o ambros_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la officiis_fw-la c._n 48._o gospel_n the_o truth_n be_v in_o heaven_n the_o jew_n offer_v ancient_o a_o lamb_n a_o heifer_n now_o jesus_n christ_n be_v offer_v he_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o man_n as_o capable_a of_o suffer_v and_o he_o offer_v himself_o as_o a_o priest_n here_o be_v this_o don_n in_o a_o figure_n but_o at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n where_o he_o intercede_v for_o we_o as_o our_o advocate_n this_o be_v perform_v in_o truth_n s._n austin_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o flesh_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n 21._o aug._n contr_n faust_n lib._n 20._o cap._n 21._o be_v promise_v by_o victim_n of_o resemblance_n in_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o flesh_n be_v give_v by_o the_o truth_n itself_o after_o his_o ascension_n it_o be_v celebrate_v by_o a_o sacrament_n of_o commemoration_n in_o another_o place_n you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o 98._o aug._n in_o ps_n 98._o see_v nor_o drink_v this_o blood_n which_o those_o that_o be_v to_o crucify_v i_o will_v shed_v i_o have_v recommend_v to_o you_o a_o sacrament_n if_o you_o receive_v it_o spiritual_o it_o will_v quicken_v you_o again_o elsewhere_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n will_v be_v the_o life_n of_o every_o one_o apost_n aug._n serm._n 2._o de_fw-fr ver_fw-la apost_n of_o we_o if_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v spiritual_o in_o the_o truth_n itself_o that_o which_o we_o take_v visible_o in_o the_o sacrament_n si_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o sacramento_n visibiliter_fw-la sumitur_fw-la in_fw-la ipsa_fw-la veritate_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la manducetur_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la bibatur_fw-la the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n on_o the_o psalm_n attribute_v to_o s._n jerom_n 147._o hieronym_n com._n in_o psal_n 147._o although_o what_o jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o my_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v my_o blood_n may_v be_v understand_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o mystery_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o divine_a doctrine_n be_v more_o true_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n facundus_n the_o bread_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n 9_o facundus_n def_n trium_fw-la capit_fw-la l._n 9_o christ_n nor_o the_o cup_n his_o blood_n but_o they_o be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o contain_v the_o mystery_n of_o they_o raban_n of_o late_o some_o that_o have_v not_o a_o right_a sentiment_n penitent_a raban_n in_o penitent_a have_v say_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n itself_o and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n oecumenius_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o christian_n have_v hear_v their_o 2._o oecumen_fw-la in_o 1_o pet._n cap._n 2._o master_n say_v that_o the_o divine_a communion_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o they_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o flesh_n and_o blood_n chap._n ix_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o century_n hold_v not_o transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o substantial_a presence_n we_o may_v judge_n by_o these_o passage_n which_o i_o now_o allege_v as_o from_o a_o sampler_n what_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o general_n that_o of_o the_o seven_o and_o 8_o century_n in_o particular_a will_n soon_o discover_v itself_o upon_o the_o least_o observation_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v therein_o either_o substantial_a presence_n or_o conversion_n of_o substance_n nor_o existence_n of_o a_o body_n in_o several_a place_n at_o once_o nor_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_n nor_o presence_n of_o a_o body_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n nor_o concomitancy_n nor_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n nor_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n by_o which_o we_o may_v comprehend_v that_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n believe_v what_o the_o roman_a church_n believe_v in_o these_o we_o shall_v find_v on_o the_o contrary_a as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v that_o the_o 23._o greg._n mag._n isidorus_n beda_n haymo_n &_o alii_fw-la passim_fw-la beda_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la heb._n c._n 7._o idem_fw-la in_o ps_n 3._o &_o in_o quest_n in_o 2_o reg._n cap._n 3._o &_o in_o marc._n 14._o carol._n mag._n ad_fw-la alcuin_fw-la de_fw-fr septuagint_fw-fr isidor_n in_o alleg_n vet._n test_n idem_fw-la orig._n lib._n 7._o idem_fw-la comment_n in_o genes_n cap._n 12._o idem_fw-la comment_n in_o genes_n c._n 23._o author_n of_o those_o age_n common_o call_v the_o eucharist_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o bede_n call_v the_o image_n of_o his_o oblation_n which_o the_o church_n celebrate_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n who_o in_o another_o place_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n give_v and_o recommend_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o charlemagne_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o deliver_v the_o cup_n as_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n we_o shall_v therein_o find_v that_o this_o sacrament_n or_o figure_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n proper_o so_o call_v without_o any_o equivocation_n the_o sacrament_n say_v isidor_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v offer_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n elsewhere_o melchisedeck_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n the_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n again_o in_o another_o place_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o have_v enjoin_v christian_n to_o celebrate_v to_o wit_n the_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o
be_v to_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o multitude_n of_o corn_n and_o wine_n say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n be_v the_o multitude_n which_o jesus_n christ_n gather_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n bede_n explain_v how_o the_o church_n have_v every_o day_n our_o saviour_n with_o bapt._n beda_n expos_n alleg_n in_o sam._n c._n 5._o idem_fw-la expos_fw-la alleg_n in_o prov._n lib._n 3._o c._n 31._o idem_fw-la de_fw-fr taber_n lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o idem_fw-la hom._n est_fw-la in_o vigil_n s._n jo._n bapt._n she_o say_v it_o be_v because_o she_o have_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o wine_n and_o bread_n elsewhere_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n what_o solomon_n say_v of_o the_o virtuous_a woman_n that_o she_o eat_v not_o her_o bread_n in_o idleness_n she_o eat_v not_o say_v he_o her_o bread_n in_o idleness_n because_o receive_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n she_o careful_o imitate_v in_o her_o action_n what_o she_o celebrate_v in_o his_o ministry_n take_v care_n lest_o she_o eat_v our_o lord_n bread_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o cup_n unworthy_o the_o ancient_n say_v he_o moreover_o celebrate_v our_o lord_n passion_n by_o which_o both_o they_o and_o we_o have_v be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n and_o flesh_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o we_o celebrate_v it_o by_o a_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n elsewhere_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v establish_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o same_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n idem_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la genus_fw-la as_o that_o of_o melchisedeck_v to_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o his_o homily_n on_o the_o epiphany_n he_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n epiphan_n idem_fw-la hom_n de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la in_o epiphan_n have_v abolish_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n have_v change_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o passion_n into_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o 33d_o psalm_n he_o apply_v what_o be_v say_v of_o david_n that_o he_o change_v his_o countenance_n 33._o idem_fw-la comm._n in_o psal_n 33._o and_o he_o express_v himself_o in_o this_o sort_n he_o change_v his_o countenance_n before_o the_o jew_n because_o he_o convert_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n into_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n carry_v himself_o in_o some_o sort_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n when_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o bread_n which_o he_o bless_a and_o which_o his_o mouth_n recommend_v to_o they_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o s._n luke_n explain_v the_o word_n of_o 22._o idem_fw-la comm._n in_o luc._n 22._o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o my_o blood_n instead_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n say_v he_o he_o have_v substitute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o to_o show_v wherein_o consist_v this_o mystical_a figuration_n he_o add_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v himself_o break_v the_o bread_n to_o signify_v the_o fraction_n he_o be_v voluntary_o to_o make_v of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o a_o little_a further_o the_o bread_n strengthen_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o wine_n create_v blood_n in_o our_o body_n and_o therefore_o the_o bread_n mystical_o allude_v to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n to_o the_o blood_n we_o find_v in_o truth_n say_v mr._n arnaud_n the_o language_n of_o sense_n in_o the_o author_n 5._o book_n 8._o ch._n 4._o p._n 75_o 5._o of_o these_o age_n as_o well_o as_o in_o those_o of_o the_o follow_v they_o can_v not_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o use_v it_o whatsoever_o their_o opinion_n be_v otherwise_o but_o to_o judge_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v in_o effect_n we_o must_v consider_v what_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o eucharist_n when_o they_o explain_v to_o we_o what_o they_o believe_v of_o its_o nature_n and_o essence_n when_o they_o do_v not_o design_v it_o but_o teach_v what_o it_o be_v when_o they_o do_v not_o only_o denote_v to_o we_o the_o matter_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v but_o tell_v we_o what_o god_n do_v in_o this_o matter_n when_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o impression_n of_o sense_n but_o according_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o author_n in_o question_n a_o solid_a opposition_n between_o the_o language_n of_o sense_n and_o that_o of_o faith_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v appear_v that_o according_a to_o they_o these_o two_o language_n justle_v one_o another_o that_o they_o can_v be_v both_o of_o they_o true_a in_o the_o main_a and_o that_o that_o of_o sense_n be_v deceitful_a and_o illusory_a if_o take_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o mr._n arnaud_n do_v not_o demonstrate_v we_o know_v our_o sense_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v bread_n we_o know_v their_o deposition_n be_v literal_a for_o it_o be_v literal_o and_o without_o a_o figure_n that_o our_o sense_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n as_o often_o then_o as_o we_o find_v the_o father_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o 8_o century_n speak_v according_a to_o sense_n reason_n will_v guide_v we_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o their_o language_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n unless_o we_o be_v show_v that_o according_a to_o these_o same_o father_n our_o faith_n must_v correct_v this_o language_n that_o she_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v false_a be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o do_v not_o allow_v of_o it_o unless_o under_o the_o favour_n of_o a_o interpretation_n and_o a_o figure_n be_v this_o show_v we_o i_o confess_v than_o we_o ought_v to_o lay_v aside_o this_o language_n of_o sense_n as_o be_v very_o improper_a for_o the_o discover_n to_o we_o the_o true_a opinion_n of_o author_n but_o till_o then_o we_o have_v liberty_n to_o take_v it_o according_a to_o the_o purport_n of_o the_o sense_n themselves_o which_o be_v to_o declare_v to_o we_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v real_a bread_n and_o wine_n for_o unless_o it_o be_v show_v we_o that_o those_o who_o have_v use_v it_o have_v a_o intention_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o their_o sense_n we_o ought_v to_o suppose_v they_o have_v have_v even_o no_o other_o than_o that_o for_o we_o must_v ever_o suppose_v in_o favour_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o general_a rule_n that_o if_o afterward_o there_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o expression_n of_o faith_n something_o that_o seem_v contrary_a to_o those_o of_o sense_n it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o attribute_v a_o figure_n to_o the_o language_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v well_o bear_v it_o than_o to_o that_o of_o sense_n which_o natural_o can_v suffer_v it_o so_o that_o compare_v these_o two_o kind_n of_o expression_n bread_n and_o wine_n body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n one_o with_o the_o other_o we_o must_v ever_o take_v the_o first_o in_o a_o literal_a sense_n and_o the_o second_o in_o a_o figurative_a one_o unless_o as_o i_o say_v we_o be_v show_v the_o contrary_a by_o some_o express_a declaration_n to_o make_v likewise_o a_o exact_a opposition_n between_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o its_o essence_n or_o nature_n it_o must_v first_o be_v show_v that_o this_o matter_n do_v no_o long_o subsist_v but_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o the_o very_a moment_n wherein_o the_o eucharist_n be_v make_v for_o if_o it_o subsist_v it_o make_v one_o part_n of_o the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n the_o material_a part_n and_o we_o shall_v always_o have_v right_a to_o use_v for_o our_o advantage_n the_o passage_n which_o call_v the_o sacrament_n bread_n and_o wine_n although_o they_o design_v the_o martyr_n of_o it_o see_v this_o matter_n subsist_v now_o of_o these_o two_o supposition_n either_o that_o the_o matter_n subsist_v or_o do_v not_o subsist_v that_o which_o affirm_v it_o subsit_n be_v natural_a in_o favour_n of_o which_o by_o consequence_n we_o must_v always_o prejudicate_v till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o contrary_n be_v establish_v by_o good_a proof_n i_o say_v that_o the_o supposition_n that_o the_o matter_n subsist_v be_v the_o natural_a one_o first_o because_o that_o in_o all_o the_o change_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v ever_o a_o common_a subject_n which_o subsist_v it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o that_o there_o be_v ever_o make_v a_o change_n of_o one_o thing_n into_o another_o where_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o this_o first_o thing_n have_v absolute_o cease_v to_o be_v philosophy_n can_v give_v we_o no_o instance_n of_o this_o and_o even_a miracle_n wrought_v
idem_fw-la in_o joan._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 34._o come_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o my_o divinity_n by_o which_o i_o shall_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o retire_v from_o they_o say_v he_o again_o as_o to_o his_o manhood_n 35._o ibid._n cap._n 35._o but_o as_o god_n he_o do_v not_o leave_v they_o for_o the_o same_o christ_n who_o be_v man_n be_v likewise_o god_n he_o leave_v they_o then_o as_o to_o his_o manhood_n but_o remain_v with_o they_o as_o to_o his_o godhead_n he_o go_v away_o in_o reference_n to_o that_o by_o which_o he_o be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n yet_o tarry_v with_o they_o by_o his_o divinity_n which_o be_v every_o where_n let_v mr._n arnaud_n reflect_v if_o he_o please_v on_o these_o passage_n and_o on_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o other_o like_v they_o with_o which_o his_o read_n will_v furnish_v he_o and_o tell_v we_o faithful_o see_v on_o one_o hand_n there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o author_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o 8_o century_n either_o transubstantiation_n or_o a_o presence_n of_o substance_n or_o any_o natural_a consequence_n of_o these_o doctrine_n and_o see_v on_o the_o other_o so_o many_o thing_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o they_o contrary_a thereunto_o as_o those_o i_o now_o mention_v whether_o he_o believe_v it_o be_v likely_a we_o shall_v by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o preparation_n supposition_n reticency_n and_o supplement_n acquiesce_v in_o his_o assertion_n that_o the_o then_o church_n hold_v constant_o and_o universal_o as_o he_o speak_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n it_o be_v certain_a we_o must_v offer_v great_a violence_n to_o our_o mind_n and_o after_o all_o when_o we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o imagine_v what_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v have_v we_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v it_o we_o must_v imagine_v say_v he_o christian_n persuade_v that_o by_o the_o 737._o lib._n 8._o cap._n 2._o p._n 737._o word_n of_o the_o consecration_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v effectual_o change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o doctrine_n be_v know_v distinct_o by_o all_o the_o faithful_a i_o know_v not_o where_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v find_v any_o of_o these_o fanciful_a people_n that_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v themselves_o what_o they_o listen_v as_o to_o our_o part_n we_o be_v not_o such_o master_n of_o our_o imagination_n and_o in_o a_o affair_n of_o this_o nature_n he_o must_v pardon_v we_o if_o we_o tell_v he_o that_o we_o can_v fancy_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a when_o it_o appear_v so_o plain_o to_o we_o to_o be_v false_a but_o lest_o he_o shall_v again_o accuse_v we_o as_o indocible_a we_o will_v see_v what_o he_o have_v to_o offer_v we_o from_o these_o author_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o 8_o century_n when_o they_o expound_v the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o eucharist_n s._n isidor_n say_v he_o call_v 756._o lib._n 8._o cap._n 4._o p._n 755_o 756._o the_o eucharist_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v in_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o it_o he_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o bread_n we_o break_v be_v the_o body_n of_o he_o who_o say_v i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n he_o further_o add_v that_o the_o wine_n be_v his_o blood_n and_o be_v the_o same_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o suppress_v what_o he_o likewise_o immediate_o add_v but_o the_o 18._o isid_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr offic._n eccles_n cap._n 18._o bread_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o it_o strengthen_v the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n allude_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o produce_v blood_n in_o our_o flesh_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v visible_a yet_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o become_v the_o sacrament_n of_o this_o divine_a body_n be_v this_o the_o language_n of_o a_o man_n that_o believe_v a_o real_a conversion_n of_o substance_n he_o express_o assert_n say_v moreover_o m._n arnaud_n that_o this_o body_n of_o christ_n ibid._n ibid._n which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o of_o which_o we_o be_v deprive_v when_o it_o be_v take_v from_o we_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n concern_v which_o it_o be_v say_v if_o you_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o body_n the_o truth_n the_o original_n represent_v by_o the_o shadow_n and_o type_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o answer_v that_o s._n isidor_n suppose_v we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v true_a he_o likewise_o suppose_v that_o if_o we_o eat_v not_o this_o flesh_n we_o remain_v deprive_v of_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v moreover_o true_a from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v man_n ought_v not_o to_o abstain_v long_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o a_o total_a neglect_n of_o this_o mean_n which_o christ_n have_v ordain_v for_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n will_v put_v we_o in_o danger_n of_o be_v whole_o deprive_v of_o they_o for_o without_o eat_v and_o drink_v this_o flesh_n and_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v isidor_n sense_n whence_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o conclude_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o thesis_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n defend_v for_o we_o spiritual_o eat_v our_o lord_n flesh_n in_o the_o due_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v this_o manducation_n which_o s._n isidor_n speak_v of_o as_o appear_v from_o what_o he_o there_o say_v manifestrum_fw-la est_fw-la eos_fw-la vivere_fw-la qui_fw-la corpus_fw-la ejus_fw-la attingunt_fw-la and_o as_o to_o what_o he_o assert_n that_o this_o be_v the_o body_n the_o truth_n the_o original_a represent_v by_o the_o ancient_a figure_n we_o grant_v it_o but_o deny_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v hence_o conclude_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o body_n itself_o of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o substance_n i_o have_v sufficient_o elsewhere_o discourse_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o ancient_a type_n relate_v to_o our_o sacrament_n and_o those_o that_o please_v to_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o father_n novet_v will_v find_v there_o if_o i_o be_v not_o mistake_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v they_o in_o that_o particular_a bede_n add_v mr._n arnaud_n say_v that_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n ibid._n ibid._n be_v change_v through_o a_o ineffable_a virtue_n into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o expression_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o what_o do_v it_o signify_v in_o this_o author_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o these_o follow_a word_n and_o thus_o say_v he_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o shed_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o infidel_n for_o their_o ruin_n but_o receive_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o their_o salvation_n but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a objection_n the_o sense_n of_o bede_n be_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a because_o they_o receive_v the_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o term_n and_o thus_o sicque_fw-la for_o he_o show_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a receive_v the_o blood_n to_o wit_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o it_o gregory_n the_o great_a say_v before_o bede_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o we_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n not_o only_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o body_n but_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o heart_n quando_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la passionis_fw-la evangel_n greg._n mag._n hom._n 22._o in_o evangel_n illius_fw-la cum_fw-la ore_fw-la ad_fw-la redemptionem_fw-la sumitur_fw-la ad_fw-la imitationem_fw-la quoque_fw-la interna_fw-la ment_fw-la cogitatur_fw-la when_o we_o receive_v with_o our_o mouth_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o inward_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o imitate_v his_o great_a saviour_n i_o shall_v elsewhere_o in_o its_o due_a place_n examine_v what_o mr._n arnaud_n allege_v touch_v amalarius_n florus_n drutmar_n and_o some_o other_o author_n of_o the_o 9th_o century_n contemporary_n with_o paschasus_n it_o only_o remain_v for_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o discussion_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o 8_o to_o answer_v some_o slight_a observation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v on_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o book_n of_o image_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o charlemain_n the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n will_v not_o have_v the_o eucharist_n be_v call_v a_o image_n but_o the_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n
if_o it_o appear_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o have_v express_v themselves_o on_o the_o eucharist_n quite_o otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v do_v if_o one_o party_n of_o they_o have_v formal_o declare_v themselves_o against_o his_o doctrine_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v still_o obstinate_o maintain_v that_o paschasus_n have_v say_v or_o write_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n believe_v and_o teach_v with_o he_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o shall_v not_o find_v the_o author_n of_o that_o century_n although_o they_o be_v not_o inconsiderable_a for_o their_o number_n and_o almost_o all_o of_o they_o write_v something_a on_o the_o eucharist_n have_v deliver_v themselves_o on_o so_o great_a a_o subject_n in_o the_o manner_n paschasus_n have_v do_v neither_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sense_n nor_o term_n let_v any_o man_n show_v we_o for_o example_n they_o have_v assert_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o do_v not_o any_o long_o remain_v although_o the_o savour_n and_o colour_n still_o remain_v or_o teach_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n enter_v into_o our_o body_n that_o what_o we_o receive_v from_o the_o altar_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o same_o flesh_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n which_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o it_o be_v this_o flesh_n in_o propriety_n of_o nature_n or_o have_v say_v that_o this_o flesh_n of_o the_o word_n pullule_n this_o be_v the_o expression_n paschasus_n use_v which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o multiply_v itself_o and_o that_o this_o multiplication_n be_v make_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o yet_o he_o remain_v whole_o entire_a let_v any_o one_o show_v we_o any_o thing_n like_o this_o in_o these_o author_n mr._n arnaud_n ought_v to_o have_v employ_v himself_o in_o this_o instead_o of_o expatiate_v as_o he_o have_v do_v upon_o vain_a argument_n twenty_o whole_a chapter_n will_v not_o so_o well_o satisfy_v rational_a person_n as_o twelve_o clear_a passage_n out_o of_o author_n of_o the_o 9tth_v century_n do_v they_o contain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o paschasus_n have_v set_v down_o in_o his_o write_n for_o this_o will_v show_v the_o conformity_n there_o be_v between_o he_o and_o his_o contemporary_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n discharge_v he_o from_o the_o accusation_n of_o novelty_n which_o we_o lie_v against_o he_o but_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n take_v upon_o he_o this_o task_n because_o he_o know_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o acquit_v himself_o well_o of_o it_o in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o be_v certain_a these_o author_n have_v not_o only_o not_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o paschasus_n have_v do_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a have_v speak_v of_o it_o in_o a_o very_a different_a manner_n from_o he_o whence_o we_o may_v easy_o collect_v that_o his_o doctrine_n agree_v in_o no_o sort_n with_o they_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o walafridus_n strabo_n who_o word_n may_v be_v see_v more_o at_o length_n in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o perpetuity_n we_o shall_v find_v he_o thus_o speak_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v establish_v 2._o answer_v to_o the_o second_o treatise_n part_v 3._o ch_z 2._o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v choose_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o wit_n the_o same_o species_n which_o melchisedec_n offer_v to_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o instead_o of_o this_o great_a diversity_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v in_o use_n under_o the_o law_n the_o faithful_a must_v be_v content_v with_o the_o simple_a oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n mr._n arnaud_n may_v talk_v as_o long_o as_o he_o please_v that_o these_o be_v expression_n which_o do_v natural_o link_v themselves_o with_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n which_o be_v what_o we_o deny_v he_o these_o expression_n do_v natural_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v real_a bread_n and_o real_a wine_n and_o if_o any_o use_v these_o kind_n of_o expression_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o do_v it_o mere_o by_o constraint_n to_o accommodate_v themselves_o in_o some_o sort_n to_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o ancient_n mr._n arnaud_n again_o tell_v we_o that_o walafridus_n say_v that_o the_o mystery_n be_v real_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o we_o have_v already_o several_a time_n tell_v he_o that_o walafridus_n explain_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o refer_v this_o real_o to_o the_o virtue_n not_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o also_o appear_v from_o the_o title_n of_o his_o chapter_n which_o be_v de_fw-fr virtute_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la florus_n a_o author_n of_o the_o same_o century_n who_o have_v write_v a_o kind_n of_o missae_fw-la florus_n magister_n in_o exposit_n missae_fw-la commentary_n on_o the_o liturgy_n say_v that_o the_o oblation_n although_o take_v from_o the_o simple_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v to_o the_o faithful_a fidelibus_fw-la the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n after_o which_o borrow_v the_o word_n of_o s._n augustin_n he_o say_v that_o the_o consecration_n make_v we_o this_o body_n and_o this_o mystical_a blood_n and_o the_o better_a to_o explicate_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o body_n and_o this_o mystical_a blood_n he_o add_v that_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o be_v eat_v sacramental_o that_o it_o remain_v whole_o entire_a in_o heaven_n and_o be_v so_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o again_o a_o little_a further_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o this_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o mystery_n we_o see_v therein_o one_o thing_n and_o understand_v another_o what_o we_o see_v have_v a_o corporal_a species_n what_o we_o understand_v have_v a_o spiritual_a fruit_n what_o he_o say_v of_o this_o mystical_a body_n and_o blood_n which_o he_o explain_v afterward_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o refer_v to_o this_o alone_a the_o effect_n of_o the_o consecration_n sufficient_o denote_v he_o have_v not_o in_o his_o view_n either_o change_n of_o substance_n or_o any_o real_a presence_n the_o opposition_n likewise_o which_o he_o make_v of_o jesus_n christ_n eat_v in_o part_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o himself_o who_o remain_v entire_a in_o heaven_n and_o who_o enter_v entire_a into_o our_o heart_n do_v no_o less_o denote_v it_o for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v this_o distinction_n if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v he_o not_o eat_v entire_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o whole_o entire_a in_o heaven_n the_o former_a word_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o mystery_n wherein_o we_o so_o one_o thing_n and_o understand_v another_o testify_z the_o same_o thing_n for_o what_o be_v this_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v but_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o what_o be_v this_o other_o which_o we_o understand_v but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o understanding_n he_o explain_v himself_o immediate_o afterward_o the_o mystery_n say_v he_o of_o our_o redemption_n be_v wine_n according_a to_o what_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o again_o our_o lord_n recommend_v to_o we_o this_o mystery_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o which_o the_o apostle_n explain_v say_v as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v the_o oblation_n then_o of_o this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o commemoration_n and_o annunciation_n of_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o which_o be_v most_o considerable_a be_v his_o make_v this_o commentary_n on_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o consecration_n without_o adjoin_v a_o word_n either_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o substance_n or_o substantial_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n mr._n arnaud_v who_o oft_o lose_v his_o time_n in_o vain_a contest_v leave_v all_o these_o principal_a passage_n which_o i_o come_v now_o from_o relate_v and_o set_v himself_o only_o against_o the_o translation_n of_o these_o word_n oblatio_fw-la quamvis_fw-la de_fw-la simplicibus_fw-la terroe_n frugibus_fw-la sumpta_fw-la divinoe_v benedictionis_fw-la ineffabili_fw-la potentia_fw-la efficitur_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la i_o say_v that_o this_o fidelibus_fw-la must_v
and_o raban_n who_o be_v paschasus_n his_o adversary_n but_o in_o short_a if_o we_o will_v consult_v mr._n arnaud_n he_o will_v tell_v we_o on_o the_o contrary_a 870._o book_n 8._o ch_z 11._o page_n 870._o that_o amalarius_n and_o heribald_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a adversary_n to_o paschasus_n that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n grant_v it_o because_o he_o believe_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n say_v it_o but_o that_o this_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a that_o amalarius_n indeed_o be_v a_o sterconarist_n but_o yet_o never_o any_o body_n teach_v more_o express_o the_o real_a presence_n thus_o these_o gentleman_n who_o so_o great_o insult_v over_o we_o when_o they_o find_v any_o difference_n among_o we_o minister_n in_o the_o least_o point_n of_o history_n or_o conjecture_v do_v not_o always_o agree_v among_o themselves_o one_o say_v amalarius_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o berenger_n the_o other_o maintain_v that_o never_o any_o man_n teach_v more_o formal_o the_o real_a presence_n the_o one_o make_v he_o together_o with_o heribald_a and_o raban_n a_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o paschasus_n and_o the_o other_a protest_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a to_o clear_v up_o this_o confusion_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o passage_n of_o amalarius_n and_o judge_v of_o his_o doctrine_n from_o itself_o he_o tell_v we_o then_o first_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v transact_v eccl._n praesat_fw-la ad_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr offic._n eccl._n as_o in_o a_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n as_o he_o himself_o command_v we_o say_v every_o time_n you_o do_v this_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o therefore_o the_o priest_n who_o immolate_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v in_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n the_o wine_n and_o water_n and_o wine_n be_v for_o sacrament_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n must_v have_v some_o resemblance_n with_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o be_v sacrament_n let_v the_o priest_n then_o be_v like_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o the_o bread_n the_o wine_n and_o liquor_n be_v like_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o appear_v from_o these_o word_n that_o in_o the_o stile_n of_o amalarius_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o represent_v it_o and_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v precise_o what_o these_o term_n signify_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v do_v in_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n and_o these_o other_o term_n the_o priest_n be_v in_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n when_o then_o he_o add_v that_o the_o bread_n the_o wine_n and_o water_n be_v in_o sacrament_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v clear_a he_o mean_v they_o stand_v in_o stead_n of_o it_o and_o represent_v they_o and_o this_o resemblance_n which_o he_o insert_v afterward_o between_o the_o bread_n the_o wine_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o they_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o they_o confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n formal_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n themselves_o mr._n arnaud_v answer_n that_o amalarius_n have_v follow_v the_o language_n of_o 783._o book_n 8._o ch_z 4._o p._n 783._o sense_n and_o that_o the_o question_n here_o be_v not_o to_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o the_o mysterious_a reference_n which_o god_n will_v engrave_v in_o the_o symbol_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v in_o this_o mystery_n but_o what_o reason_n have_v mr._n arnaud_n to_o make_v amalarius_n to_o have_v follow_v the_o language_n of_o sense_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o of_o faith_n see_v amalarius_n do_v not_o mention_v any_o thing_n that_o lead_v to_o this_o distinction_n and_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o appear_v by_o the_o term_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o that_o he_o honest_o mean_v the_o eucharist_n be_v real_a bread_n and_o wine_n in_o substance_n who_o tell_v mr._n arnaud_n that_o amalarius_n make_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o whole_a action_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n that_o the_o priest_n immolate_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o he_o represent_v therein_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n stand_v for_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n we_o must_v judge_n of_o amalarius_n his_o doctrine_n by_o his_o expression_n to_o be_v in_o sacrament_n according_a to_o he_o be_v to_o represent_v and_o stand_v for_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v in_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v in_o sacrament_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v not_o then_o real_o this_o body_n and_o blood_n amalarius_n himself_o do_v clear_o explain_v his_o mind_n in_o another_o 834._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr off._n cap._n 25._o book_n â—_o ch_n 7._o page_n 834._o place_n say_v that_o the_o priest_n bow_v himself_o and_o recommend_v to_o god_n what_o be_v immolate_a in_o the_o stead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la vice_fw-la christi_fw-la immolatum_fw-la est_fw-la deo_fw-la patri_fw-la commendat_fw-la mr._n arnaud_n say_v this_o be_v not_o a_o expression_n contrary_a to_o the_o real_a presence_n because_o agapius_n have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o that_o in_o effect_n this_o expression_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o different_a state_n wherein_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o wherein_o he_o have_v be_v in_o his_o passion_n and_o that_o wherein_o he_o now_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o this_o diversity_n distinguish_v he_o to_o our_o sense_n it_o make_v one_o distinguish_v he_o likewise_o in_o the_o expression_n but_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a evasion_n amalarius_n do_v not_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o one_o state_n hold_v the_o place_n of_o himself_o in_o another_o state_n he_o ingenuous_o say_v that_o which_o be_v immolate_a in_o the_o stead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o what_o be_v immolate_a in_o the_o place_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v immolate_a and_o which_o be_v in_o sacrament_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v moreover_o the_o same_o thing_n elsewhere_o the_o oblation_n and_o the_o cup_n 26._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr off._n cap._n 26._o signify_v our_o lord_n body_n and_o when_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o my_o blood_n he_o mean_v his_o blood_n which_o be_v in_o his_o body_n as_o the_o wine_n be_v in_o the_o cup._n and_o a_o little_a further_o by_o this_o particle_n of_o the_o oblation_n which_o the_o priest_n put_v in_o the_o cup_n he_o represent_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o people_n eat_v be_v represent_v this_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v still_o on_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n his_o church_n and_o by_o that_o which_o remain_v on_o the_o altar_n be_v represent_v this_o other_o body_n which_o be_v still_o lie_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o wit_n the_o faithful_a dead_a it_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o mr._n arnaud_n oppose_v to_o these_o passage_n what_o the_o same_o amalarius_n say_v that_o the_o church_n believe_v this_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v eat_v by_o 785._o book_n 8._o ch_z 4._o p._n 785._o man_n because_o she_o believe_v it_o be_v our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o in_o eat_v it_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v fill_v with_o benediction_n for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o the_o church_n recommend_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o eat_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n in_o contest_v the_o question_n be_v only_o to_o know_v in_o what_o manner_n this_o be_v it_o be_v moreover_o in_o vain_a that_o mr._n arnaud_n urge_v these_o other_o word_n credimus_fw-la ibid._n ibid._n naturam_fw-la simplicem_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la mixti_fw-la verti_fw-la in_o naturam_fw-la rationabilem_fw-la scilicet_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la we_o believe_v that_o the_o simple_a nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o a_o reasonable_a nature_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o sense_n be_v not_o that_o there_o be_v make_v a_o real_a conversion_n of_o one_o nature_n into_o another_o but_o that_o there_o be_v make_v a_o mystical_a conversion_n by_o which_o it_o be_v no_o long_o mere_a bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o as_o himself_o say_v elsewhere_o several_a time_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n
unite_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o personal_o to_o a_o hundred_o million_o of_o man_n at_o a_o time_n or_o do_v they_o imagine_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v loose_v from_o his_o proper_a and_o natural_a soul_n and_o disunited_a hypostatical_o from_o the_o word_n believe_v i_o a_o man_n must_v be_v fall_v into_o a_o dreadful_a disorder_n of_o mind_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o these_o kind_n of_o foolery_n but_o if_o these_o person_n of_o the_o 9th_o century_n against_o who_o raban_n and_o bertram_n write_v believe_v in_o effect_n all_o these_o matter_n how_o happen_v it_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v in_o author_n of_o those_o age_n nor_o the_o follow_a one_o and_o that_o to_o establish_v this_o fact_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v person_n who_o believe_v that_o the_o proper_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o numerical_a substance_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v here_o below_o real_o endue_v with_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n mr._n arnaud_n can_v offer_v nothing_o but_o some_o few_o conjecture_n impertinent_o draw_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o amalarius_n but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o happen_v it_o that_o the_o passage_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n allege_v out_o of_o bertram_n seem_v not_o direct_o to_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o paschasus_n and_o that_o sometime_o they_o both_o meet_v in_o their_o expression_n bertram_z declare_v his_o design_n be_v against_o people_n who_o maintain_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o make_v under_o any_o figure_n nor_o under_o any_o vail_n but_o that_o the_o truth_n appear_v therein_o naked_a and_o manifest_a he_o make_v to_o himself_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v make_v as_o a_o mystery_n or_o as_o a_o truth_n which_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o it_o contain_v any_o thing_n conceal_v which_o be_v only_o perceive_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n or_o whether_o without_o the_o vail_n of_o any_o mystery_n the_o sight_n of_o the_o body_n see_v outward_o that_o which_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o mind_n see_v inward_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o this_o mystery_n be_v discover_v to_o the_o view_n of_o sense_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o suffer_v and_o die_v paschasus_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n declare_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n he_o distinguish_v that_o which_o be_v feel_v outward_o from_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v inward_o and_o teach_v that_o one_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o other_o est_fw-la autem_fw-la figura_fw-la vel_fw-la character_n hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la exterius_fw-la sentitur_fw-la sed_fw-la totum_fw-la veritas_fw-la &_o nulla_fw-la adumbratio_fw-la quod_fw-la interius_fw-la percipitur_fw-la all_o the_o force_n of_o this_o objection_n consist_v in_o a_o equivocation_n paschasus_n take_v the_o term_n of_o figure_n in_o one_o sense_n bertram_n take_v it_o in_o another_o bertram_z affirm_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o figure_n in_o a_o sense_n which_o paschasus_n deny_v so_o that_o their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o main_n can_v be_v more_o opposite_a than_o they_o be_v and_o of_o this_o the_o reader_n need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v ignorant_a have_v mr._n arnaud_n be_v please_v to_o relate_v in_o what_o manner_n bertram_n explain_v himself_o for_o have_v propose_v two_o question_n in_o the_o term_n which_o we_o have_v see_v he_o add_v let_v we_o examine_v the_o first_o of_o these_o question_n and_o to_o clear_v it_o from_o all_o ambiguity_n define_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o a_o figure_n and_o what_o by_o truth_n to_o the_o end_n that_o have_v something_o that_o be_v certain_a before_o our_o eye_n we_o may_v better_o find_v the_o reasonable_a way_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o figure_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o shadow_n which_o by_o mean_n of_o some_o vail_n show_v we_o what_o it_o propose_v to_o show_v we_o as_o for_o example_n when_o we_o will_v signify_v the_o word_n we_o call_v it_o bread_n as_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n where_o we_o ask_v our_o daily_a bread_n or_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n thus_o do_v he_o call_v himself_o a_o vine_n and_o his_o disciple_n the_o branch_n i_o be_o say_v he_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o you_o be_v the_o branch_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n say_v and_o another_o signify_v the_o truth_n on_o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o manifest_a demonstration_n of_o the_o thing_n without_o use_v either_o shadow_n image_n or_o vail_n it_o be_v discover_v by_o simple_a and_o natural_a expression_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o term_n it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o these_o other_o example_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o substantial_o either_o bread_n or_o vine_n nor_o the_o apostle_n branch_n here_o than_o we_o have_v a_o figure_n but_o in_o the_o last_o example_n the_o truth_n be_v utter_v in_o plain_a and_o open_a term_n now_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n to_o wit_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o mystery_n celebrate_v without_o a_o figure_n it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v a_o mystery_n for_o one_o can_v call_v that_o a_o mystery_n wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o secret_a nothing_o remote_a from_o the_o corporal_a sense_n nor_o hide_v under_o any_o vail_n yet_o this_o bread_n which_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n show_v another_o thing_n outward_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o offer_v another_o thing_n to_o the_o intelligence_n of_o the_o faithful_a outward_o one_o discover_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n its_o colour_n and_o savour_n such_o as_o it_o be_v before_o but_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n far_o more_o precious_a and_o excellent_a which_o be_v teach_v inward_o a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o wit_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v therein_o represent_v and_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o corporal_a sense_n but_o by_o the_o spiritual_a intelligence_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o this_o thing_n be_v consider_v take_v and_o eat_v he_o say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o vine_n and_o conclude_v see_v no_o body_n can_v deny_v but_o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o bread_n and_o this_o wine_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n figurative_o a_o man_n must_v shut_v his_o eye_n if_o he_o can_v see_v he_o mean_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o mystery_n which_o represent_v to_o we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o when_o they_o be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v a_o figurative_a locution_n like_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o these_o other_o in_o the_o gospel_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v call_v bread_n a_o vine_n and_o his_o apostle_n branch_n now_o it_o be_v precise_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o paschasus_n deny_v the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o figure_n when_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o brake_n and_o give_v the_o bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n 26._o câ—mment_fw-fr in_o mat._n 26._o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o this_o or_o there_o be_v in_o this_o mystery_n a_o certain_a virtue_n or_o a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o he_o say_v plain_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o a_o little_a low_o i_o marvel_n at_o some_o people_n saying_n it_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o not_o the_o truth_n a_o shadow_n and_o not_o the_o body_n and_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o frudegard_n sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la quamvis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la dicatur_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la veritas_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la ipsa_fw-la veritas_fw-la repromisit_fw-la which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o same_o example_n which_o bertram_n allege_v of_o simple_a locution_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o birth_n incarnation_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o our_o saviour_n do_v as_o god_n and_o man_n be_v sacrament_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o a_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n although_o they_o be_v call_v sacrament_n and_o he_o afterstard_n make_v this_o objection_n these_o thing_n be_v mystery_n can_v to_o wit_n in_o this_o quality_n be_v either_o see_v or_o touch_v and_o consequent_o this_o be_v not_o a_o body_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o body_n they_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o this_o flesh_n and_o this_o blood_n in_o propriety_n
it_o to_o pass_v the_o greek_n have_v not_o all_o this_o while_n follow_v their_o example_n use_v that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o keep_v up_o this_o perfect_a conformity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v all_o along_o suppose_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o when_o this_o greek_a word_n have_v be_v know_v to_o they_o and_o even_o the_o latin_n themselves_o have_v teach_v it_o they_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o it_o and_o i_o pray_v what_o ill_a conveniency_n can_v they_o apprehend_v thereby_o if_o they_o in_o effect_n believe_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n it_o can_v appear_v strange_a to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v heretofore_o person_n of_o sound_a judgement_n who_o scruple_v to_o admit_v the_o term_n of_o hypostasis_fw-la because_o that_o in_o effect_n ignorant_a people_n will_v take_v thence_o occasion_n to_o imagine_v there_o be_v several_a divinity_n but_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o like_o this_o allege_v in_o respect_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o give_v this_o a_o excessive_a sense_n beyond_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v suppose_v we_o admit_v the_o substantial_a conversion_n there_o be_v rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o because_o it_o express_v better_a than_o any_o other_o this_o kind_n of_o conversion_n and_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v general_a expression_n be_v consequent_o defective_a and_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o deny_v the_o change_n in_o question_n and_o fall_v into_o heresy_n which_o be_v as_o much_o the_o greek_n interest_n as_o the_o latin_n to_o prevent_v if_o it_o be_v so_o they_o have_v the_o same_o sentiment_n in_o this_o subject_a with_o they_o as_o mr._n arnaud_n assure_v we_o they_o have_v he_o mighty_o bestir_v himself_o with_o his_o argument_n or_o rather_o declamation_n on_o that_o the_o greek_n have_v never_o quarrel_v about_o this_o doctrine_n and_o find_v it_o strange_a suppose_n they_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a belief_n to_o the_o latin_n but_o let_v he_o then_o tell_v we_o wherefore_o they_o so_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transubstantiation_n and_o will_v never_o express_v themselves_o on_o this_o mystery_n in_o the_o same_o form_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o i_o find_v this_o far_o more_o strange_a suppose_v they_o hold_v in_o the_o main_a the_o same_o doctrine_n with_o she_o it_o can_v be_v allege_v that_o their_o ignorance_n have_v hind'r_v they_o from_o find_v so_o proper_a a_o term_n for_o it_o have_v be_v make_v to_o their_o hand_n or_o that_o they_o fear_v thereby_o to_o offend_v their_o emperor_n see_v they_o be_v deep_o engage_v to_o favour_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o fear_v thereby_o to_o incur_v a_o great_a hatred_n from_o the_o latin_n see_v they_o can_v not_o do_v they_o a_o great_a pleasure_n how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v they_o never_o use_v it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o the_o latin_n in_o these_o force_a and_o interest_v union_n i_o mention_v in_o the_o precede_a book_n have_v propose_v to_o they_o the_o article_n of_o the_o eucharist_n under_o the_o term_n of_o transubstantiatur_fw-la the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v they_o keep_v to_o their_o general_a expression_n say_v only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bread_n be_v change_v as_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o make_v appear_v be_v not_o this_o a_o evident_a testimony_n they_o will_v not_o adopt_v a_o doctrine_n unknown_a to_o their_o church_n and_o which_o they_o regard_v as_o a_o novelty_n this_o first_o proof_n shall_v be_v uphold_v by_o a_o second_o of_o no_o less_o strength_n than_o the_o former_a be_v take_v from_o that_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o explicate_a of_o their_o belief_n on_o the_o eucharist_n not_o only_o do_v not_o use_v the_o term_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o whatsoever_o term_n they_o make_v use_v of_o they_o signify_v not_o any_o thing_n which_o express_o bear_v the_o real_a conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n bread_n of_o and_o wine_n into_o that_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o pope_n gregory_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o century_n be_v mind_v to_o show_v what_o his_o belief_n be_v on_o this_o subject_a he_o do_v not_o indeed_o use_v the_o term_n of_o transubstantiation_n because_o it_o be_v not_o then_o find_v out_o but_o explain_v himself_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v sufficient_o clear_a and_o intelligible_a the_o bread_n and_o wine_n say_v he_o on_o the_o altar_n be_v change_v substantial_o 170._o mr._n arnaud_n lib._n 2._o ch_n 8._o p._n 170._o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o mystical_a and_o sacred_a orison_n and_o word_n of_o our_o redeemer_n into_o the_o true_a proper_a and_o lively_a flesh_n and_o real_a proper_a and_o lively_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o after_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o real_a blood_n which_o run_v down_o his_o side_n not_o only_o in_o a_o sign_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o by_o propriety_n of_o nature_n and_o reality_n of_o substance_n when_o innocent_a the_o three_o will_v have_v this_o same_o belief_n know_v in_o the_o council_n of_o latran_n he_o clear_o explain_v himself_o and_o make_v use_v even_o of_o the_o very_a term_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n say_v he_o the_o 1._o council_n lat._n sub_fw-la innoc._n 3._o cap._n 1._o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v real_o contain_v under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n by_o the_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v it_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o express_o declare_v their_o belief_n and_o what_o they_o will_v have_v other_o believe_v likewise_o there_o be_v make_v say_v they_o by_o the_o consecration_n a_o conversion_n of_o the_o 4._o sess_n 13._o cap._n 4._o whole_a substance_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o conversion_n be_v right_o and_o proper_o call_v transubstantiation_n and_o thus_o speak_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o thus_o in_o effect_n they_o ought_v to_o express_v themselves_o for_o the_o form_v the_o idea_n of_o this_o doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o greek_n for_o beside_o what_o i_o say_v that_o they_o use_v not_o the_o term_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o reject_v it_o it_o will_v not_o be_v find_v they_o use_v any_o expression_n which_o come_v near_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o mention_v any_o thing_n relate_v to_o a_o substantial_a conversion_n or_o presence_n of_o substance_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o change_v of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o which_o be_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v say_v to_o show_v they_o believe_v transubstantiation_n we_o see_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n appear_v in_o the_o cannon_n of_o their_o council_n confession_n of_o faith_n or_o liturgy_n book_n of_o devotion_n or_o any_o of_o their_o write_n whether_o publish_v by_o their_o modern_a or_o ancient_a divine_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a these_o people_n shall_v believe_v transubstantiation_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n not_o so_o much_o as_o declare_v in_o express_a term_n this_o their_o belief_n for_o beside_o that_o these_o term_n be_v but_o few_o and_o easy_a to_o be_v find_v out_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o easy_a to_o a_o man_n who_o believe_v the_o substantial_a conversion_n than_o to_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v substantial_o convert_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v real_o change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o former_a substance_n remain_v no_o more_o beside_o this_o i_o say_v they_o have_v in_o the_o greek_a language_n word_n which_o answer_v exact_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o latin_n on_o this_o subject_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n they_o will_v be_v inexcusable_a express_v themselves_o as_o they_o do_v different_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v their_o belief_n the_o same_o with_o she_o yet_o be_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v no_o way_n like_o those_o of_o the_o latin_n and_o there_o needs_o only_o the_o compare_v of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o to_o discern_v the_o difference_n compare_v for_o example_n the_o confession_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o with_o what_o mr._n arnaud_n tell_v we_o concern_v
on_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o conversion_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v mr._n arnaud_n my_o proof_n be_v but_o a_o foolish_a and_o extravagant_a one_o he_o may_v say_v what_o he_o please_v but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o by_o this_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n there_o be_v no_o agree_v with_o he_o under_o any_o other_o term_n than_o the_o renounce_n of_o our_o reason_n but_o to_o proceed_v i_o shall_v add_v to_o what_o i_o have_v already_o represent_v the_o testimony_n of_o some_o modern_a greek_n who_o have_v give_v we_o exact_a description_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o yet_o not_o a_o tittle_n of_o transubstantiation_n although_o their_o design_n and_o occasion_n which_o set_v they_o on_o writing_n oblige_v they_o not_o to_o be_v silent_a on_o so_o important_a a_o article_n i_o may_v begin_v with_o jeremias_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o let_v a_o man_n read_v over_o never_o so_o many_o time_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o divine_n of_o wittenberg_n yet_o can_v he_o find_v the_o least_o intimation_n of_o a_o substantial_a conversion_n unless_o he_o suffer_v his_o mind_n to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o mr._n arnaud_n declamation_n but_o it_o will_v be_v more_o proper_a to_o refer_v this_o examination_n to_o the_o follow_a book_n wherein_o the_o order_n and_o sequel_n of_o this_o dispute_n will_v oblige_v we_o to_o mention_v it_o we_o have_v christopher_n angelus_n his_o letter_n give_v we_o by_o george_n felavius_n a_o lutheran_n divine_a of_o dantzic_n which_o angelus_n be_v a_o greek_a a_o man_n both_o pious_a and_o learned_a he_o great_o suffer_v among_o the_o turk_n for_o his_o religion_n and_o at_o length_n come_v into_o england_n to_o end_v there_o his_o day_n in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n his_o letter_n contain_v a_o large_a account_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o greek_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n wherein_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o assert_v the_o substantial_a conversion_n of_o the_o latin_n that_o he_o expound_v on_o the_o contrary_a these_o word_n of_o body_n and_o blood_n by_o they_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o priest_n say_v he_o carry_v in_o his_o hand_n 23._o status_fw-la &_o ritus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la graecae_fw-la à _fw-la christoph_n angelâ—_n cap._n 23._o the_o holy_a thing_n draw_v near_o to_o the_o people_n and_o stop_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n where_o at_o once_o he_o distribute_v to_o every_o one_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bread_n and_o wine_n mix_v say_v this_o servant_n of_o god_n receive_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n amen_n we_o have_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n compile_v by_o metrophanus_n critopulus_n at_o critopulum_fw-la confession_n cath._n &_o apost_n in_o orient_a ecclesiae_fw-la per_fw-la metrophanem_fw-la critopulum_fw-la helmstat_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1625._o he_o be_v not_o long_o after_o make_v patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n there_o be_v a_o whole_a chapter_n in_o this_o confession_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o which_o have_v establish_v the_o use_n of_o leaven_a bread_n the_o unity_n of_o this_o bread_n to_o represent_v our_o unity_n with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o one_o another_o he_o add_v that_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n be_v true_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n undoubted_o his_o blood_n but_o the_o manner_n say_v he_o of_o this_o change_n be_v unknown_a and_o unintelligible_a to_o we_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o elect_a in_o heaven_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v obtain_v the_o more_o favour_n from_o god_n by_o a_o faith_n void_a of_o curiosity_n those_o that_o seek_v after_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o thing_n overthrow_v reason_n and_o corrupt_a knowledge_n according_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o theophrastus_n see_v then_o this_o mystery_n be_v real_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v therefore_o very_o pertinent_o call_v by_o saint_n ignatius_n a_o remedy_n against_o mortality_n a_o medicine_n that_o purify_v we_o and_o a_o antidote_n which_o preserve_v we_o from_o death_n and_o make_v we_o live_v in_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n here_o we_o find_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v real_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o it_o suffer_v a_o change_n but_o we_o find_v not_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o one_o be_v real_o change_v into_o that_o of_o another_o which_o be_v precise_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o latin_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o change_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o whilst_o on_o earth_n which_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o word_n he_o will_v have_v we_o indeed_o to_o believe_v a_o change_n for_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o natural_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o determine_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o which_o what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o plain_a reject_v of_o transubstantiation_n see_v that_o it_o be_v itself_o the_o determination_n of_o this_o manner_n it_o will_v be_v reply_v that_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v likewise_o acknowledge_v transubstantiation_n to_o be_v a_o unaccountable_a change_n that_o we_o must_v believe_v it_o without_o trouble_v ourselves_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v not_o fail_v to_o produce_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o passage_n of_o metrophanus_n which_o i_o now_o mention_v according_a to_o his_o usual_a custom_n which_o be_v to_o turn_v to_o his_o advantage_n even_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o against_o he_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o say_v there_o be_v a_o change_n which_o make_v the_o bread_n become_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n although_o we_o know_v not_o the_o manner_n thereof_o and_o affirm_v there_o be_v a_o substantial_a change_n which_o convert_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o that_o of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n although_o we_o know_v not_o how_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o first_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o general_a idea_n of_o a_o change_n without_o descend_v to_o a_o particular_a determination_n by_o the_o second_o we_o determine_v what_o this_o change_n be_v to_o wit_n a_o change_n of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o in_o the_o first_o the_o expression_n be_v still_o retain_v which_o suppose_v the_o bread_n remain_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o second_o this_o expression_n be_v willing_o lay_v aside_o because_o it_o can_v be_v admit_v but_o under_o the_o benefit_n of_o figure_n and_o distinction_n the_o first_o be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o greek_n the_o second_o that_o of_o the_o latin_n but_o before_o we_o leave_v this_o confession_n of_o metrophanus_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o make_v two_o reflection_n thereon_o the_o one_o that_o when_o he_o establish_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n he_o ground_n it_o on_o the_o necessity_n of_o partake_v as_o well_o of_o the_o body_n as_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o allege_v for_o this_o effect_n that_o say_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n if_o you_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n 91._o ibid._n cap._n 91._o of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o will_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o now_o this_o reason_n manifest_o oppose_v the_o pretend_a concomitancy_n of_o the_o latin_n and_o transubstantiation_n itself_o for_o if_o there_o be_v make_v a_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o proper_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o it_o be_v at_o present_a that_o be_v to_o say_v live_v and_o animate_v those_o that_o receive_v the_o species_n of_o bread_n do_v partake_v as_o well_o of_o the_o blood_n as_o body_n and_o it_o can_v be_v say_v there_o be_v any_o necessity_n of_o receive_v the_o cup_n by_o this_o reason_n that_o we_o must_v partake_v of_o the_o blood_n without_o fall_v into_o a_o manifest_a contradiction_n which_o be_v likewise_o the_o reason_n wherefore_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o communicate_v of_o one_o kind_n the_o second_o consideration_n concern_v metrophanus_n be_v that_o this_o author_n discourse_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o chapter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o greek_n reserve_v for_o the_o sick_a say_v that_o they_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o ibid._n ibid._n ecumenical_a council_n that_o the_o mystery_n be_v reserve_v remain_v still_o a_o holy_a mystery_n and_o never_o lose_v the_o virtue_n it_o once_o receive_v for_o as_o wool_n say_v he_o be_v once_o die_v keep_v its_o colour_n so_o the_o sanctification_n remain_v in_o these_o mystery_n ever_o indelible_a and_o as_o the_o remain_v which_o
have_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o greek_n of_o latter_a age_n have_v thus_o express_v themselves_o in_o relation_n to_o this_o part_n of_o their_o belief_n we_o need_v only_o look_v back_o to_o the_o forego_n age_n for_o we_o shall_v there_o find_v sentiment_n and_o expression_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a if_o not_o whole_o conformable_a to_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o modern_a greek_n yet_o which_o come_v very_o near_o they_o and_o which_o have_v serve_v for_o a_o foundation_n to_o they_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o follow_a passage_n we_o may_v then_o here_o mark_v what_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o eight_o century_n assert_v as_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v holy_a 6._o in_o act_n council_n nic._n 2_o act_n 6._o because_o it_o be_v deify_v so_o likewise_o that_o which_o be_v his_o body_n by_o institution_n to_o wit_n his_o holy_a image_n be_v make_v divine_a by_o a_o sanctification_n of_o grace_n for_o as_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n our_o saviour_n deify_v the_o flesh_n he_o take_v on_o he_o by_o a_o sanctification_n natural_o proper_a to_o he_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o will_v have_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v the_o real_a image_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o become_v a_o divine_a body_n by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n into_o it_o the_o oblation_n be_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o priest_n transfer_v from_o a_o common_a state_n to_o a_o state_n of_o holiness_n and_o therefore_o the_o natural_a flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n endue_v with_o soul_n and_o understanding_n have_v be_v anoint_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n and_o so_o likewise_o his_o image_n to_o wit_n the_o divine_a bread_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o see_v not_o in_o these_o word_n the_o union_n and_o composition_n of_o bread_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o bread_n say_v they_o be_v make_v divine_a by_o a_o sanctification_n of_o grace_n it_o become_v a_o divine_a body_n by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n into_o it_o the_o bread_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o natural_a flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v be_v sanctify_v deify_v and_o anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n all_o this_o plain_o favour_v the_o composition_n of_o the_o modern_a greek_n now_o this_o testimony_n be_v the_o more_o considerable_a in_o that_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n have_v be_v hold_v on_o purpose_n to_o overthrow_v whatsoever_o have_v be_v determine_v in_o that_o of_o constantinople_n touch_v the_o point_n of_o image_n they_o censure_v the_o name_n of_o image_n which_o their_o adversary_n have_v give_v the_o eucharist_n but_o leave_v untouched_a the_o other_o clause_n i_o now_o mention_v which_o show_v that_o these_o kind_n of_o expression_n be_v receive_v by_o both_o party_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a greek_a church_n in_o effect_n if_o we_o ascend_v high_a we_o shall_v find_v that_o saint_n ephraim_n bishop_n 229._o apud_fw-la phol_n bib._n cod._n 229._o of_o antioch_n who_o live_v about_o the_o six_o century_n thus_o express_v himself_o that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o the_o faithful_a receive_v do_v not_o leave_v its_o sensible_a substance_n nor_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o do_v moreover_o favour_v the_o duplicity_n or_o composition_n of_o bread_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n theodoret_n who_o live_v about_o the_o five_o century_n express_v himself_o 1._o diog._n al._n 1._o after_o the_o same_o manner_n jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o have_v honour_v the_o visible_a symbol_n with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o in_o change_v their_o naturee_n but_o in_o join_v his_o grace_n thereunto_o chrysostom_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o four_o joan._n chrysost_n hom._n 44._o in_o joan._n century_n that_o the_o bread_n become_v heavenly_a bread_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v come_v down_o upon_o it_o theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o same_o century_n write_v that_o the_o 4._o theophil_n alex_n ep._n pasch_fw-mi 1._o bibl._n patr._n tom._n 3._o edit_fw-la 4._o bread_n and_o wine_n place_v on_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v inanimate_a thing_n which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o prayer_n and_o descension_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n saint_n irenaeus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o second_o century_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o 34._o irenae_n advers._fw-la hare_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 34._o purpose_n that_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o earthly_a the_o other_a heavenly_a it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o sequel_n of_o his_o discourse_n that_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o bread_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o all_o these_o passage_n have_v occasion_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o composition_n thomas_z a_o jesus_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o error_n wherewith_o almost_o all_o the_o eastern_a 7._o thom._n à _fw-fr jesus_n lib._n de_fw-fr procur_fw-fr salute_v omn._n gent._n part_n 2._o lib._n 7._o cap_n 7._o christian_n be_v infect_v which_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n soak_v the_o bread_n he_o be_v to_o give_v to_o judas_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o take_v away_o its_o consecration_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n to_o imagine_v the_o consecration_n can_v be_v take_v away_o by_o this_o mean_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v these_o ignorant_a people_n have_v fall_v into_o this_o error_n by_o conceive_v the_o consecration_n under_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o real_a impression_n make_v on_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n for_o thereupon_o they_o have_v imagine_v this_o impression_n may_v be_v efface_v in_o wash_v the_o bread_n or_o soak_v it_o and_o thus_o far_o concern_v the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o proposition_n the_o second_o be_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n keep_v their_o proper_a nature_n be_v join_v to_o the_o divinity_n which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o the_o first_o only_o otherwise_o express_v they_o will_v then_o mutual_o assist_v and_o strengthen_v each_o other_o for_o this_o effect_n i_o shall_v produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o nicholas_n methoniensis_n who_o live_v in_o the_o twelve_o century_n this_o author_n in_o answer_v those_o that_o doubt_v whether_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o they_o see_v neither_o flesh_n nor_o blood_n but_o bread_n and_o wine_n resolve_v the_o difficulty_n in_o this_o manner_n god_n say_v he_o who_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v perfect_o good_a have_v wise_o order_v this_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o weakness_n lest_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o horror_n the_o pledge_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o have_v therefore_o appoint_v this_o to_o be_v do_v by_o thing_n to_o which_o our_o nature_n be_v accustom_v and_o have_v join_v to_o they_o his_o divinity_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n mr._n arnaud_n pretend_v to_o make_v advantage_n of_o these_o doubt_n which_o nicholas_n 2._o nicolaus_n methon_n advers._fw-la dubitantes_fw-la etc._n etc._n bibl._n patr._n craeco-lat_n tom._n 2._o methoniensis_n treat_v of_o but_o we_o shall_v answer_v this_o point_n in_o its_o due_a place_n it_o suffice_v at_o present_a that_o we_o behold_v this_o author_n lay_v down_o on_o one_o hand_n the_o thing_n to_o which_o our_o nature_n be_v accustom_v that_o be_v to_o say_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o on_o the_o other_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o divinity_n be_v join_v to_o they_o which_o be_v exact_o what_o i_o be_v to_o prove_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o according_a to_o the_o greek_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o union_n with_o the_o divinity_n mr._n arnaud_n who_o see_v the_o force_n of_o this_o passage_n have_v endeavour_v to_o avoid_v it_o by_o a_o frivolous_a evasion_n god_n join_v say_v he_o his_o divinity_n to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n it_o be_v true_a but_o 231._o lib_fw-la 2_o cap._n 13._o pag._n 231._o he_o have_v join_v it_o as_o the_o efficacious_a cause_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o often_o repeat_v by_o nicholas_n methoniensis_n but_o not_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o union_n between_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o have_v join_v it_o to_o the_o bread_n not_o to_o conserve_v it_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n but_o to_o transform_v it_o internal_o into_o his_o body_n i_o say_v this_o be_v a_o frivolous_a evasion_n for_o according_a to_o this_o reckon_n we_o must_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n familiar_a to_o our_o nature_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o the_o matter_n to_o
substance_n but_o what_o he_o say_v afterward_o and_o into_o the_o virtue_n of_o both_o â—â—e_z and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o another_o distinct_a thing_n or_o different_a from_o what_o he_o have_v say_v be_v only_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o this_o et_fw-la be_v a_o explicative_a particle_n which_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v as_o if_o he_o say_v they_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o the_o virtue_n of_o both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o mr._n arnaud_n must_v not_o think_v to_o blind_v we_o by_o he_o who_o ever_o hear_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a in_o author_n than_o the_o use_n of_o this_o particle_n et_fw-fr in_o a_o sense_n of_o explication_n which_o join_v not_o two_o several_a thing_n but_o two_o several_a expression_n which_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o one_o of_o which_o be_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o other_o thus_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o god_n create_v meat_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o thankfulness_n by_o the_o 3._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 3._o faithful_a and_o by_o those_o that_o know_v the_o truth_n again_o peace_n be_v unto_o those_o that_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n and_o on_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n all_o these_o et_z 16._o gal._n 6._o 16._o be_v put_v for_o that_o be_v to_o say_v thus._n cyrillus_n of_o alexandria_n speak_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o communion_n the_o least_o eulogium_fw-la say_v he_o mix_v or_o confound_v in_o it_o rom._n cyrill_n alex._n in_o joan._n 6._o 57_o chrysost_n hâ—m_fw-la â—_o in_o rom._n self_n our_o whole_a body_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o its_o efficacy_n saint_n chrysostom_n and_o whereas_o we_o be_v man_n he_o have_v make_v we_o angel_n and_o child_n of_o god_n saint_n augustin_n he_o that_o can_v change_v water_n into_o wine_n be_v able_a to_o change_v grass_n into_o gold_n serm._n aug._n sâ—rm_n 12._o ex_fw-la 40_o serm._n and_o make_v of_o flesh_n a_o angel_n all_o these_o et_z be_v explicatives_n and_o be_v put_v for_o that_o be_v to_o say_v mr._n arnaud_n need_v not_o contend_v about_o a_o thing_n so_o well_o know_v as_o this_o be_v i_o say_v then_o euthymius_n have_v first_o say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v place_v on_o the_o altar_n but_o their_o virtue_n and_o afterward_o add_v that_o jesus_n christ_n change_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o into_o the_o virtue_n of_o both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o first_o proposition_n which_o respect_v only_o the_o virtue_n in_o suppose_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n subsist_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o second_o and_o make_v we_o easy_o comprehend_v that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o change_v they_o into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v to_o say_v into_o the_o virtue_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_a for_o it_o be_v of_o the_o virtue_n not_o the_o substance_n which_o his_o discourse_n treat_v of_o have_v euthymius_n mean_v by_o his_o change_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n a_o change_n of_o substance_n what_o can_v move_v he_o to_o add_v that_o they_o be_v likewise_o change_v into_o the_o virtue_n of_o both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o beside_o that_o to_o speak_v proper_o it_o will_v not_o be_v true_a that_o the_o change_n be_v make_v into_o the_o virtue_n see_v it_o will_v terminate_v itself_o only_o in_o the_o substance_n and_o that_o the_o virtue_n will_v be_v only_o as_o a_o sequel_n of_o the_o substance_n and_o not_o as_o a_o term_n of_o the_o change_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v wherefore_o shall_v he_o speak_v of_o this_o change_n of_o virtue_n to_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o substance_n be_v not_o alone_o but_o who_o doubt_v that_o the_o sanctify_a virtue_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v every_o where_o where_o their_o substance_n be_v and_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o inform_v the_o reader_n of_o this_o five_o when_o euthymius_n his_o expression_n be_v ambiguous_a yet_o will_v they_o be_v clear_v up_o by_o those_o of_o other_o greek_a author_n that_o better_a explain_v themselves_o and_o show_v that_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n be_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v change_v into_o their_o virtue_n theophylact_fw-mi who_o live_v in_o the_o eleven_o century_n thus_o express_v 14._o theophyl_n in_o marc_n 14._o himself_o because_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v food_n familiar_a to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v set_v before_o we_o god_n therefore_o who_o be_v full_a of_o pity_n accommodate_v himself_o to_o our_o weakness_n conserves_n the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o change_v they_o into_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n we_o must_v observe_v he_o make_v this_o answer_n to_o people_n that_o doubt_v whether_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o they_o see_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o when_o then_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v clear_a he_o mean_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v only_o in_o virtue_n whence_o it_o follow_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v they_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o satisfy_v the_o difficulty_n he_o have_v propose_v be_v they_o change_v into_o the_o real_a substance_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o into_o their_o virtue_n the_o doubt_n will_v still_o remain_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o must_v still_o appear_v flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o change_n of_o virtue_n will_v not_o decide_v the_o question_n we_o shall_v examine_v in_o their_o due_a order_n all_o the_o frivolous_a exception_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n oppose_v against_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o passage_n and_o likewise_o hope_v to_o give_v a_o satisfactory_a account_n to_o whatsoever_o he_o allege_v from_o this_o author_n i_o must_v not_o now_o interrupt_v my_o proof_n by_o a_o digression_n which_o will_v carry_v i_o too_o far_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o theophylact_v express_o affirm_v that_o if_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n appear_v not_o to_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v because_o god_n change_v they_o into_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o flesh_n and_o blood_n vi_o if_o we_o ascend_v high_a than_o the_o eleven_o century_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o belief_n and_o expression_n among_o the_o greek_n of_o those_o time_n which_o will_v give_v we_o great_a light_n into_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o modern_n observe_v here_o how_o ely_n archbishop_n of_o candia_n the_o commentator_n on_o gregory_n nazianzen_n express_v himself_o saint_n gregory_n have_v call_v the_o eucharist_n a_o external_a sacrifice_n and_o a_o antitype_n by_o this_o external_a sacrifice_n say_v ely_n he_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v celebrate_v naz._n elias_n great_fw-mi comment_fw-fr in_o oratio_n apol._n greg._n naz._n with_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v place_v on_o the_o holy_a table_n be_v real_o change_v by_o the_o power_n of_o almighty_a god_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v there_o no_o more_o say_v but_o this_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o triumph_v but_o hear_v what_o follow_v for_o add_v he_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o be_v strike_v with_o horror_n in_o see_v flesh_n and_o blood_n upon_o the_o holy_a table_n god_n condescend_v to_o our_o weakness_n endue_v the_o element_n set_v before_o we_o with_o a_o enliven_a quality_n and_o change_v they_o into_o the_o efficacy_n or_o operation_n of_o his_o flesh_n this_o author_n live_v about_o the_o eight_o century_n and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a vii_o we_o have_v already_o see_v in_o the_o quotation_n of_o nicetas_n choniatus_n a_o passage_n of_o eutychus_n which_o assert_n the_o same_o doctrine_n as_o the_o rest_n this_o author_n live_v if_o i_o be_v not_o mistake_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o century_n for_o i_o believe_v he_o be_v the_o same_o eutychus_n against_o who_o gregory_n the_o great_a be_v at_o constantinople_n dispute_v touch_v the_o resurrection_n but_o howsoever_o he_o say_v 3._o nicet_fw-la annal._n lib._n 3._o according_a to_o the_o relation_n we_o have_v from_o nicetas_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o antitype_n by_o consecration_n imprint_n on_o they_o their_o proper_a power_n or_o proper_a virtue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v he_o from_o who_o we_o have_v the_o comparison_n of_o the_o seal_n which_o apply_v to_o
bishop_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o carie_n and_o contemporary_a with_o photius_n according_a to_o gretzer_n the_o jesuit_n conjecture_n borrow_v the_o same_o comparison_n whereby_o to_o explain_v how_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o introduce_v in_o one_o of_o his_o dialogue_n a_o saracen_n dispute_v graeco-lat_n bibl._n patr._n tom._n 2._o graeco-lat_n with_o he_o on_o this_o subject_a the_o saracen_n tell_v i_o bishop_n why_o do_v you_o priest_n so_o impose_v on_o other_o christian_n of_o the_o same_o flower_n you_o make_v two_o loaf_n the_o one_o for_o common_a use_n and_o the_o other_a you_n divide_v into_o several_a piece_n distribute_v they_o to_o the_o people_n which_o you_o call_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o persuade_v they_o it_o confer_v remission_n of_o sin_n do_v you_o deceive_v yourselves_o or_o the_o people_n who_o guide_n you_o be_v the_o christian_a we_o neither_o abuse_v ourselves_o nor_o other_o the_o saracen_n prove_v i_o this_o then_o not_o by_o scripture_n but_o by_o reason_n the_o christian_a what_o do_v you_o say_v be_v not_o the_o bread_n make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o saracen_n i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o answer_v to_o that_o the_o christian_a when_o your_o mother_n first_o bring_v you_o forth_o into_o the_o world_n be_v you_o then_o as_o big_a as_o you_o be_v now_o the_o saracen_n no_o i_o be_v bear_v a_o little_a one_o and_o become_v big_a by_o mean_n of_o food_n god_n thus_o order_v it_o the_o christian_a have_v the_o bread_n then_o be_v make_v your_o body_n the_o saracen_n yes_o the_o christian_a and_o how_o be_v this_o do_v the_o saracen_n i_o know_v not_o the_o manner_n thereof_o the_o christian_a the_o bread_n descend_v into_o the_o stomach_n and_o by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o liver_n the_o gross_a part_n separate_v themselves_o the_o rest_n be_v convert_v into_o chyle_n the_o liver_n attract_v they_o to_o it_o and_o change_v they_o into_o blood_n and_o afterward_o distribute_v they_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o vein_n to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n that_o they_o may_v be_v what_o they_o be_v bone_n to_o bone_n marrow_n to_o marrow_n sinew_n to_o sinew_n eye_n to_o eye_n hair_n to_o hair_n nail_n to_o nail_n and_o thus_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o child_n grow_v and_o become_v a_o man_n the_o bread_n be_v convert_v in_o to_o his_o body_n and_o the_o drink_n into_o his_o blood_n the_o saracen_n i_o believe_v so_o the_o christian_a know_v then_o that_o our_o mystery_n be_v make_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o priest_n place_n bread_n and_o wine_n on_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o pray_v the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v thereon_o and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o its_o divinity_n change_v they_o into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o the_o liver_n change_v the_o food_n into_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man._n theodorus_n graptus_n a_o greek_a monk_n who_o live_v in_o the_o nine_o century_n 1._o apud_fw-la leonem_fw-la allat_n post_fw-la diatribas_fw-la de_fw-fr simeon_n &_o â—â—ia_fw-la collect_n 1._o use_v likewise_o the_o same_o comparison_n we_o do_v not_o call_v say_v he_o the_o holy_a mystery_n a_o image_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n although_o they_o be_v a_o symbolical_a representation_n thereof_o but_o the_o very_a deify_v body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o himself_o say_v if_o you_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o and_o this_o be_v what_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n when_o he_o say_v to_o they_o take_v and_o eat_v my_o body_n not_o a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n for_o thus_o do_v he_o form_v his_o flesh_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o may_v be_v explain_v likewise_o by_o thing_n familiar_a to_o we_o for_o as_o the_o bread_n wine_n and_o water_n do_v natural_o change_v themselves_o into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o so_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n these_o thing_n be_v supernatural_o change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o priest_n prayer_n and_o yet_o we_o understand_v not_o that_o this_o be_v two_o body_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n nicephorus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o contemporary_a 662._o allat_n de_fw-mi perp_v cons_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 15._o m._n arn._n lib._n 7_o cap._n 5_o p._n 662._o with_o theodorus_n graptus_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o a_o passage_n which_o allatius_n and_o mr._n arnaud_n after_o he_o have_v relate_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a say_v he_o to_o explain_v these_o thing_n by_o a_o humane_a comparison_n as_o the_o bread_n wine_n and_o water_n be_v natural_o change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o those_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o and_o become_v not_o another_o body_n so_o these_o gift_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o he_o that_o officiate_n and_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v change_v supernatural_o into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o this_o be_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o priest_n prayer_n and_o we_o understand_v not_o that_o this_o be_v two_o body_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n this_o way_n of_o explain_v the_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o these_o author_n alone_o who_o i_o now_o allege_v damascen_n who_o according_a to_o mr._n arnaud_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o the_o common_a oracle_n of_o the_o greek_n make_v use_v of_o it_o in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n as_o in_o baptism_n 14._o damascen_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la orthod_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o say_v he_o because_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o wash_v and_o anoint_v themselves_o god_n have_v add_v to_o the_o oil_n and_o water_n the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o make_v thereof_o the_o laver_n of_o our_o regeneration_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n because_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o eat_v bread_n and_o drink_v wine_n and_o water_n he_o have_v join_v to_o these_o thing_n his_o divinity_n and_o make_v they_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o thing_n familiar_a to_o our_o nature_n he_o may_v raise_v we_o above_o nature_n this_o be_v real_o the_o body_n unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n the_o body_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n not_o that_o the_o body_n which_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a descends_z from_o heaven_n but_o because_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o god_n if_o you_o ask_v how_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o become_v flesh_n in_o the_o virgin_n be_v womb._n all_n that_o we_o know_v of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a efficacious_a and_o almighty_a and_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o change_n be_v inconceiveable_a yet_o we_o may_v say_v that_o as_o natural_o the_o bread_n we_o eat_v the_o wine_n and_o water_n we_o drink_v be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o yet_o become_v not_o another_o body_n than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o so_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v place_v on_o the_o altar_n be_v supernatural_o change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o prayer_n and_o descension_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o these_o be_v not_o two_o body_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o damascen_n and_o the_o other_o aforemention_v who_o use_v this_o comparison_n have_v take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o catechism_n of_o gregory_n of_o nysse_n wherein_o we_o find_v almost_o the_o same_o conception_n for_o he_o say_v that_o as_o the_o catâ—chet_n gregor_n nyss_n in_o orat._n catâ—chet_n bread_n which_o jesus_n christ_n eat_v be_v change_v into_o his_o body_n and_o receive_v thereby_o a_o divine_a virtue_n the_o same_o likewise_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o there_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o word_n that_o sanctify_v the_o body_n which_o be_v nourish_v with_o bread_n and_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n bread_n and_o here_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o bread_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o prayer_n not_o be_v in_o truth_n make_v the_o body_n of_o the_o word_n by_o manducation_n but_o by_o be_v change_v in_o a_o instant_n by_o the_o word_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o what_o he_o say_v himself_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o comparison_n do_v already_o
as_o i_o relate_v it_o as_o plain_o appear_v to_o he_o that_o read_v his_o write_n his_o drift_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o the_o azyme_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o represent_v the_o life_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v use_v for_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n he_o himself_o explain_v his_o own_o meaning_n in_o these_o term_n saint_n peter_n say_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n and_o not_o of_o the_o azyme_n of_o the_o murderer_n of_o god_n now_o what_o man_n endue_v with_o reason_n will_v call_v the_o dead_a azyme_n or_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o divine_a nature_n and_o yet_o you_o offer_v it_o to_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n and_o eat_v it_o as_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o live_a flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n how_o have_v you_o communion_n with_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o live_a god_n eat_n dead_a and_o unleavened_a bread_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o we_o compare_v what_o he_o say_v touch_v the_o azyme_n to_o what_o he_o say_v afterward_o concern_v the_o leaven_a bread_n we_o shall_v find_v his_o aim_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o one_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o represent_v the_o live_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o become_v the_o figure_n and_o representation_n of_o it_o the_o other_a on_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v most_o proper_a 1._o because_o it_o be_v bread_n which_o the_o other_a be_v not_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n live_v whereas_o the_o other_a be_v dead_a 3._o because_o it_o respect_v grace_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n whereas_o the_o other_o respect_v the_o jew_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o all_o this_o that_o savour_v transubstantiation_n it_o appear_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o take_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v communion_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o to_o eat_v the_o bread_n as_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o live_a flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o we_o have_v have_v enough_o of_o this_o illusion_n let_v we_o then_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o nineteenth_o which_o consist_v in_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o lanfranc_n whereby_o to_o prove_v to_o we_o the_o greek_n believe_v transubstantiation_n what_o can_v say_v he_o mr._n 163._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o pag._n 162._o &_o 163._o claude_n say_v to_o this_o witness_n who_o so_o clear_o affirm_v the_o greek_n be_v of_o the_o same_o belief_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n i_o may_v true_o say_v that_o lanfranc_n look_v upon_o berengarius_fw-la his_o affair_n as_o a_o cause_n wherein_o his_o own_o credit_n be_v concern_v and_o resolve_v therefore_o to_o vanquish_v at_o any_o rate_n he_o be_v interress_v to_o suppose_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v on_o his_o side_n and_o that_o therefore_o his_o prejudice_n invalidate_n his_o testimony_n i_o may_v also_o affirm_v mr._n arnaud_n word_n signify_v nothing_o without_o proof_n although_o it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o take_v as_o lanfranc_n i_o can_v show_v that_o lanfranc_n do_v not_o scruple_n to_o offer_v we_o a_o fabulous_a history_n touch_v what_o pass_v in_o cyrillus_n of_o alexandria_n time_n and_o pope_n celestin_n and_o to_o make_v thereof_o a_o good_a proof_n whether_o through_o ignorance_n or_o want_v of_o sincerity_n i_o know_v not_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o we_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o trust_v that_o man_n testimony_n who_o have_v so_o gross_o deceive_v we_o he_o be_v say_v mr._n 162._o ibid._n pag._n 162._o arnaud_n a_o italian_a by_o nation_n where_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o greek_n italy_n certain_o will_v be_v a_o very_a happy_a country_n if_o it_o produce_v none_o but_o faithful_a witness_n have_v lanfranc_n in_o effect_n take_v care_n to_o inform_v himself_o by_o the_o greek_n which_o be_v there_o what_o be_v their_o belief_n touch_v the_o substantial_a conversion_n he_o will_v have_v tell_v we_o so_o himself_o and_o not_o leave_v it_o to_o mr._n arnaud_n guess_n it_o appear_v add_v he_o by_o his_o way_n of_o writing_n that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n worthy_a of_o credit_n it_o appear_v by_o his_o write_n that_o he_o be_v a_o passionate_a man_n and_o extreme_o carry_v away_o with_o vain_a glory_n which_o be_v not_o the_o best_a mark_n of_o sincerity_n but_o after_o all_o this_o i_o can_v tell_v mr._n arnaud_n he_o be_v deceive_v in_o lanfranc_n own_o testimony_n for_o lanfranc_n only_o say_v that_o all_o christian_n do_v glory_n in_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o true_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n that_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o greek_n armenian_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o be_v ground_v only_o on_o this_o expression_n of_o the_o greek_n which_o bear_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v our_o saviour_n real_a body_n and_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v say_v he_o have_v two_o body_n but_o one_o alone_a now_o we_o have_v already_o show_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o this_o expression_n namely_o that_o the_o bread_n become_v our_o saviour_n body_n by_o way_n of_o addition_n as_o the_o food_n we_o eat_v become_v our_o body_n which_o be_v very_o different_a from_o transubstantiation_n but_o say_v mr._n arnaud_n the_o silence_n of_o berengarius_fw-la and_o his_o follower_n seem_v to_o i_o also_o very_o considerable_a i_o answer_v this_o be_v another_o of_o his_o wilful_a mistake_n for_o first_o how_o can_v he_o assure_v we_o that_o berengarius_fw-la and_o those_o of_o his_o opinion_n never_o assert_v the_o greek_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o conversion_n of_o substance_n we_o have_v scarce_o any_o of_o their_o write_n we_o have_v no_o more_o of_o their_o argument_n and_o answer_n than_o what_o their_o adversary_n have_v be_v please_v to_o give_v we_o it_o be_v true_a that_o lanfranc_n say_v when_o they_o be_v offer_v several_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o saint_n augustine_n work_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n they_o answer_v the_o church_n have_v err_v and_o all_o its_o member_n perish_v except_o themselves_o but_o it_o do_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o greek_n believe_v transubstantiation_n they_o may_v say_v the_o church_n have_v err_v and_o be_v perish_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n mean_v the_o western_a church_n they_o may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o other_o error_n beside_o transubstantiation_n and_o then_o again_o who_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o lanfranc_n give_v a_o faithful_a account_n of_o what_o they_o say_v touch_v this_o subject_a in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o will_v grant_v that_o berengarius_fw-la and_o his_o follower_n never_o mention_v the_o greek_n in_o their_o dispute_n can_v mr._n arnaud_n find_v it_o strange_a that_o people_n who_o be_v every_o where_o persecute_v and_o afflict_a and_o have_v enough_o to_o do_v to_o preserve_v themselves_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o greek_n berengarius_fw-la say_v he_o be_v thrice_o at_o rome_n and_o have_v opportunity_n to_o 164._o ibid._n pag._n 164._o inform_v himself_o and_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o principal_a care_n why_o not_o doubt_n of_o it_o because_o mr_n arnaud_n say_v so_o those_o that_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v he_o on_o his_o own_o bare_a word_n will_v still_o doubt_v of_o it_o for_o he_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o i_o myself_o be_o one_o of_o those_o that_o doubt_v of_o it_o till_o he_o prove_v it_o the_o interest_n ibid._n ibid._n of_o his_o cause_n add_v he_o speak_v of_o i_o be_v so_o prevalent_a in_o he_o that_o he_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o experience_n of_o his_o own_o sentiment_n what_o be_v those_o of_o his_o follower_n i_o confess_v the_o interest_n of_o my_o cause_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o dear_a to_o i_o than_o my_o life_n and_o mr._n arnaud_n do_v i_o right_o here_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o have_v i_o not_o the_o book_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n to_o answer_v i_o shall_v not_o much_o trouble_v myself_o about_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o we_o all_o do_v not_o depend_v on_o what_o the_o greek_n do_v or_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o i_o shall_v esteem_v myself_o in_o a_o very_a miserable_a condition_n have_v my_o faith_n and_o conscience_n no_o better_a ground_n than_o such_o a_o pitiful_a principle_n berengarius_fw-la have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v enough_o they_o need_v no_o other_o weapon_n to_o defend_v themselves_o that_o have_v
will_v affirm_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o a_o literal_a sense_n for_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n must_v retain_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o second_o that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o transubstantiation_n do_v not_o but_o say_v mr._n arnaud_n baptism_n contain_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o say_v baptism_n be_v not_o the_o figure_n of_o it_o but_o the_o blood_n itself_o of_o christ_n 179._o lib._n 2._o c._n 9_o p._n 179._o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v still_o to_o dispute_v against_o the_o greek_n and_o not_o against_o i_o for_o suppose_v it_o be_v more_o true_a than_o it_o be_v that_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o mention_v like_a as_o the_o greek_n speak_v of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n yet_o still_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v certain_a first_o that_o they_o affirm_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o impression_n of_o virtue_n and_o second_o that_o it_o be_v thus_o they_o understand_v the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n ely_n de_fw-fr crete_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o god_n naz._n comment_fw-fr in_o orat._n 1._o greg._n naz._n change_v the_o oblation_n into_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o flesh_n immediate_o add_v and_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o see_v he_o himself_o plain_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n it_o be_v apparent_a he_o ground_n this_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o efficacy_n of_o flesh_n on_o the_o express_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v thus_o he_o understand_v they_o cyrillus_n of_o alexandria_n have_v likewise_o say_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o god_n change_v the_o oblation_n into_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o reg._n cyrill_n apud_fw-la victor_n ante_fw-la ms._n in_o bibl._n reg._n flesh_n add_v that_o we_o must_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o see_v he_o have_v say_v it_o which_o evident_o show_v that_o according_a to_o he_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o this_o have_v the_o efficacy_n of_o my_o body_n or_o be_v my_o body_n in_o efficacy_n yet_o shall_v we_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o reply_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o instance_n or_o example_n mr._n arnaud_n allege_v touch_v baptism_n we_o may_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o express_v not_o themselves_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o water_n as_o they_o do_v to_o the_o bread_n be_v because_o our_o saviour_n never_o say_v of_o it_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n as_o he_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v different_o explain_v itself_o touch_v baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n we_o must_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o divine_n have_v express_v themselves_o about_o they_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n he_o may_v be_v moreover_o answer_v that_o the_o same_o oeconomy_n observe_v touch_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o observe_v in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v so_o well_o say_v that_o the_o water_n become_v the_o blood_n by_o this_o way_n of_o growth_n and_o augmentation_n as_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o bread_n although_o it_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o blood_n as_o to_o what_o mr._n arnaud_n add_v that_o the_o minister_n acknowledge_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n must_v be_v either_o understand_v in_o a_o real_a or_o figurative_a sense_n whence_o it_o follow_v according_a to_o he_o that_o theophylact_v understand_v they_o in_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o these_o i_o say_v this_o reason_v be_v false_a as_o well_o in_o its_o principle_n as_o consequence_n for_o the_o minister_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v either_o that_o we_o ought_v or_o can_v understand_v these_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n of_o reality_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v they_o we_o all_o hold_v that_o this_o be_v a_o absurd_a and_o impossible_a sense_n and_o that_o none_o but_o a_o figurative_a one_o can_v subsist_v but_o suppose_v the_o minister_n shall_v say_v what_o he_o make_v they_o why_o will_v he_o have_v we_o regulate_v thereby_o the_o sense_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o other_o greek_n they_o have_v argue_v on_o their_o own_o hypothesis_n and_o not_o on_o that_o of_o the_o minister_n whether_o their_o hypothesis_n be_v justifiable_a or_o not_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dispute_v with_o the_o minister_n for_o mr._n arnaud_n be_v never_o yet_o tell_v that_o the_o greek_n be_v agree_v in_o all_o thing_n with_o we_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o on_o one_o hand_n he_o be_v show_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o greek_n pretend_v the_o proper_a sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n be_v observe_v and_o on_o the_o other_o that_o this_o manner_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a justifiable_a or_o unjustifiable_a conformable_a or_o not_o conformable_a to_o what_o the_o minister_n say_v be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o transubstantiation_n for_o our_o only_a question_n be_v whether_o the_o greek_n believe_v transubstantiation_n or_o not_o this_o be_v then_o a_o mere_a illusion_n to_o explain_v theophylact_v by_o what_o the_o minister_n say_v or_o not_o say_v and_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a to_o tell_v we_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n earnest_o dispute_v between_o he_o and_o we_o that_o euthymius_n exclude_v the_o key_n of_o figure_n and_o do_v not_o take_v the_o word_n est_fw-la in_o the_o sense_n of_o significat_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a we_o will_v borrow_v euthymius_n his_o word_n to_o instruct_v a_o man_n in_o our_o opinion_n and_o 12._o lib._n 2._o c._n 12._o that_o we_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n give_v we_o not_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n but_o his_o body_n because_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o thus_o do_v man_n argue_v that_o impose_n on_o the_o world_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n never_o fail_v of_o do_v have_v produce_v these_o argument_n which_o in_o my_o mind_n have_v not_o prove_v very_o successful_a to_o he_o he_o offer_v we_o other_o draw_v from_o the_o doubt_n or_o difficulty_n which_o the_o greek_n propose_v to_o themselves_o as_o arise_v from_o their_o sentiment_n and_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o resolve_v in_o the_o best_a manner_n they_o can_v theophylact_fw-mi say_v he_o testify_v there_o arise_v natural_o a_o doubt_n from_o what_o faith_n teach_v concern_v this_o mystery_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v real_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o difficulty_n 183._o lib._n 2._o c._n 9_o p._n 183._o he_o express_v in_o these_o word_n quomodo_n inquit_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la caro_fw-la videtur_fw-la how_o can_v this_o be_v for_o this_o bread_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v flesh_n whence_o he_o observe_v the_o natural_a consequence_n of_o this_o change_n must_v be_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v flesh_n must_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o and_o see_v it_o do_v not_o it_o be_v astonish_v et_fw-la quomodo_fw-la inquit_fw-la aliquis_fw-la non_fw-la apparet_fw-la caro_fw-la sed_fw-la panis_n now_o say_v he_o let_v a_o man_n take_v aubertin_n or_o mr._n claude_n gloss_n to_o expound_v theophylact_fw-mi and_o we_o shall_v find_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o extravagant_a for_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v according_a to_o they_o if_o it_o be_v true_a the_o bread_n contain_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n body_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o we_o to_o be_v flesh_n whence_o be_v it_o we_o see_v only_o bread_n and_o not_o flesh_n be_v it_o not_o ridiculous_a to_o make_v people_n reason_n after_o so_o absurd_a a_o manner_n and_o why_o must_v this_o bread_n contain_v only_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n body_n appear_v flesh_n when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o the_o bread_n partake_v of_o a_o spiritual_a quality_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n either_o moral_o or_o physical_o that_o it_o must_v appear_v flesh_n will_v it_o not_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a a_o dreadful_a prodigy_n if_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o in_o virtue_n in_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v appear_v flesh_n and_o this_o be_v mr._n arnaud_n reason_v set_v forth_o with_o its_o usual_a sweetness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o extravagancy_n and_o absurdity_n with_o which_o he_o charge_v both_o i_o and_o mr._n aubertin_n i_o answer_v he_o be_v under_o a_o mistake_n and_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o mistake_n too_o wherein_o his_o reputation_n be_v deep_o concern_v for_o he_o take_v for_o the_o ground_n of_o theophylact_n doubt_n that_o which_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o
solution_n of_o it_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o what_o follow_v now_o a_o man_n can_v fall_v into_o a_o great_a error_n than_o to_o take_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o doubt_n that_o which_o be_v the_o solution_n thereof_o and_o which_o make_v the_o doubt_n cease_v to_o dispel_v then_o this_o vain_a shadow_n under_o which_o he_o have_v disguise_v the_o passage_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi we_o need_v only_o examine_v the_o several_a part_n of_o this_o author_n discourse_n and_o show_v their_o mutual_a dependence_n immediate_o treat_v on_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n he_o reject_v the_o sense_n of_o figure_n jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o st._n 26._o comm._n in_o mat._n c._n 26._o matthew_n by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n show_v we_o that_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v consecrate_a on_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o lord_n be_v own_o body_n and_o not_o a_o antitype_n for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v this_o be_v the_o antitype_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o bread_n be_v change_v by_o a_o ineffable_a operation_n although_o it_o appear_v to_o we_o to_o be_v still_o bread_n he_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n on_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n and_o the_o fourteen_o of_o st._n marc._n so_o far_o he_o assert_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n itself_o and_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o do_v not_o explain_v after_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v so_o now_o because_o from_o this_o proposition_n thus_o general_o conceive_v and_o not_o explain_v there_o may_v arise_v two_o difficulty_n one_o how_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v bread_n and_o flesh_n the_o other_a how_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o we_o to_o be_v flesh_n but_o bread_n theophylact_v propose_v they_o both_o joan._n com._n in_o joan._n and_o resolve_v '_o they_o he_o propose_v the_o first_o in_o these_o term_n the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o our_o lord_n flesh_n by_o mystical_a word_n by_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n and_o come_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o let_v no_o body_n be_v trouble_v that_o he_o must_v believe_v the_o bread_n be_v flesh_n he_o resolve_v it_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o christ_n eat_v and_o which_o be_v change_v into_o his_o body_n and_o become_v like_a unto_o his_o flesh_n in_o augment_v it_o and_o nourish_v it_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o when_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v ibid._n ibid._n his_o nourishment_n from_o bread_n this_o bread_n he_o take_v be_v change_v into_o his_o body_n and_o become_v like_a unto_o his_o flesh_n and_o contribute_v to_o augment_v and_o sustain_v it_o after_o a_o natural_a manner_n so_o in_o like_a sort_n this_o bread_n be_v now_o change_v into_o our_o lord_n flesh_n it_o be_v plain_a this_o answer_n suppose_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o augmentation_n and_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o assimulation_n as_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o eat_v whilst_o on_o earth_n become_v his_o body_n now_o first_o we_o see_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o roman_a transubstantiation_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n which_o the_o lord_n eat_v be_v not_o change_v into_o the_o same_o substance_n which_o he_o have_v before_o it_o be_v join_v unto_o it_o and_o make_v like_o it_o but_o moreover_o what_o relation_n have_v this_o with_o the_o difficulty_n which_o theophylact_v propose_v to_o himself_o be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o it_o must_v be_v solve_v after_o another_o manner_n suppose_v he_o believe_v transubstantiation_n for_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o flesh_n but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v real_o and_o substantial_o convert_v into_o the_o same_o substance_n of_o this_o flesh_n the_o romish_a hypothesis_n will_v unavoidable_o lead_v he_o to_o this_o but_o instead_o of_o this_o he_o answer_v by_o a_o example_n wherein_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o concern_v and_o this_o show_v clear_o that_o he_o have_v not_o this_o transubstantiation_n in_o his_o thought_n as_o to_o the_o second_o difficulty_n which_o consist_v in_o that_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v flesh_n it_o will_v appear_v flesh_n as_o it_o may_v equal_o spring_n both_o from_o the_o solution_n which_o he_o come_v from_o give_v to_o the_o first_o doubt_n to_o wit_n the_o comparison_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o christ_n eat_v which_o be_v change_v into_o his_o flesh_n and_o from_o the_o general_a proposition_n he_o establish_v in_o the_o beginning_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o body_n itself_o of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o his_o image_n he_o consider_v it_o likewise_o as_o come_v from_o both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o of_o these_o two_o principle_n he_o propose_v it_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o st._n john_n as_o arise_v from_o the_o solution_n he_o have_v give_v it_o for_o have_v relate_v this_o comparison_n of_o the_o bread_n christ_n eat_v which_o become_v his_o body_n he_o add_v how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v say_v why_o do_v it_o appear_v to_o we_o to_o be_v bread_n and_o not_o flesh_n in_o effect_n if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o that_o which_o christ_n eat_v it_o seem_v it_o ought_v appear_v to_o we_o to_o be_v flesh_n as_o the_o other_o do_v to_o this_o theophylact_v answer_n that_o if_o it_o appear_v flesh_n to_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v strike_v with_o horror_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o it_o be_v say_v he_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o conceive_v horror_n in_o the_o eat_n of_o it_o for_o if_o it_o appear_v to_o we_o to_o be_v flesh_n we_o can_v not_o but_o abhor_v the_o communion_n it_o be_v then_o by_o a_o effect_n of_o god_n condescension_n to_o our_o weakness_n that_o the_o mystical_a food_n appear_v to_o we_o to_o be_v such_o as_o we_o be_v use_v to_o this_o answer_n suffer_v we_o to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o physical_a or_o natural_a from_o of_o flesh_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n but_o the_o other_o for_o if_o it_o receive_v the_o physical_a form_n as_o the_o bread_n christ_n eat_v do_v it_o will_v appear_v flesh_n as_o well_o as_o that_o bread_n do_v all_o this_o agree_v still_o very_a well_o with_o the_o greek_n hypothesis_n but_o some_o will_v reply_v this_o answer_n be_v short_a for_o it_o do_v not_o sufficient_o explain_v what_o be_v this_o other_o form_n which_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n receive_v and_o which_o make_v it_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n i_o reply_v the_o answer_n will_v be_v short_a indeed_o have_v not_o theophylact_v clear_o explain_v himself_o thereon_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o st._n marc_n wherein_o he_o propose_v the_o same_o doubt_n as_o arise_v from_o the_o general_a proposition_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v flesh_n this_o bread_n say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o figure_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n but_o it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o lord_n body_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n he_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o flesh_n but_o my_o flesh_n and_o in_o another_o place_n if_o you_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man._n but_o it_o will_v be_v reply_v how_o do_v it_o not_o appear_v to_o be_v flesh_n o_o man_n it_o be_v because_o of_o thy_o infirmity_n for_o because_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v food_n familiar_a to_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o suffer_v blood_n and_o flesh_n before_o we_o god_n full_a of_o mercy_n in_o condescension_n to_o our_o weakness_n conserves_n the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o change_v they_o into_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v clear_a he_o mean_v that_o our_o weakness_n not_o suffer_v we_o to_o eat_v bread_n which_o receive_v the_o natural_a form_n of_o flesh_n god_n conserves_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o their_o proper_a species_n but_o to_o make_v they_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n imprint_n on_o they_o this_o supernatural_a virtue_n who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o his_o discourse_n tend_v to_o this_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o real_a flesh_n of_o christ_n not_o its_o representation_n because_o there_o must_v a_o proper_a since_o be_v give_v to_o our_o lord_n word_n but_o if_o it_o real_o be_v this_o flesh_n why_o do_v it_o not_o appear_v flesh_n it_o be_v by_o a_o effect_n of_o god_n condescension_n which_o see_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o sight_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n make_v the_o bread_n his_o flesh_n not_o by_o a_o impression_n of_o the_o substantial_a form_n of_o flesh_n but_o by_o a_o impression_n of_o virtue_n it_o appear_v then_o from_o the_o explication_n which_o i_o now_o give_v to_o theophylact_n discourse_n one_a that_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v be_v strange_o mistake_v when_o he_o imagine_v that_o to_o expound_v he_o according_a to_o
223._o lib._n 2._o c._n 13._o p._n 223._o according_a to_o mr._n arnaud_n be_v not_o so_o barren_a but_o they_o can_v furnish_v we_o with_o expression_n to_o say_v i_o doubt_v whether_o the_o bread_n contain_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n body_n i_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v they_o not_o likewise_o supply_v they_o with_o proper_a term_n who_o will_v say_v i_o doubt_v whether_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n there_o be_v nothing_o then_o in_o the_o doubt_n of_o these_o people_n which_o nicholas_n methoniensis_n handle_v which_o can_v favour_v mr._n arnaud_n cause_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o his_o answer_n which_o will_v do_v he_o any_o kindness_n nicolaus_n methoniensis_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o this_o mystical_a sacrifice_n take_v its_o original_a from_o our_o lord_n himself_o that_o we_o must_v not_o despise_v what_o have_v be_v teach_v we_o by_o this_o divine_a mouth_n which_o can_v lie_v that_o it_o be_v he_o himself_o tell_v we_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o if_o you_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o that_o we_o must_v not_o charge_v he_o with_o want_n of_o power_n see_v he_o be_v almighty_a that_o his_o body_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o above_o the_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n of_o men._n mr._n arnaud_n be_v so_o well_o satisfy_v with_o these_o expression_n that_o he_o cry_v out_o in_o a_o transport_v of_o joy_n that_o they_o be_v just_a natural_a and_o befit_v 226._o ibid._n p._n 226._o a_o bishop_n to_o utter_v that_o believe_v transubstantiation_n and_o refute_v those_o that_o do_v not_o but_o what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v such_o as_o i_o have_v represent_v it_o in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o forego_n book_n the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o impression_n of_o his_o supernatural_a virtue_n and_o be_v make_v this_o body_n by_o way_n of_o augmentation_n this_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n which_o act_v above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v a_o transubstantiation_n have_v nicolaus_n methoniensis_n mean_v a_o change_n of_o substance_n why_o can_v he_o not_o say_v so_o the_o tongue_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v so_o enrich_v when_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o body_n be_v in_o question_n must_v they_o immediate_o become_v so_o poor_a again_o when_o the_o question_n concern_v that_o of_o substance_n can_v not_o they_o furnish_v this_o bishop_n with_o proper_a term_n to_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o that_o of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o find_v in_o nicholas_n his_o expression_n to_o bear_v he_o out_o in_o his_o exultation_n but_o mr._n arnaud_n can_v find_v matter_n of_o triumph_n when_o he_o please_v nicolaus_n methoniensis_n continue_v his_o discourse_n add_v perhaps_o you_o doubt_v of_o this_o mystery_n and_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o because_o you_o do_v not_o see_v flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o mean_v according_a to_o mr._n claude_n say_v mr._n arnaud_n perhaps_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v 226._o p._n 226._o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n contain_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n because_o you_o do_v not_o see_v flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o if_o there_o must_v appear_v flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n contain_v the_o virtue_n of_o they_o these_o people_n reason_v add_v he_o will_v consist_v according_a to_o mr._n claude_n in_o a_o very_a pleasant_a argument_n if_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n contain_a the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n body_n there_o will_v appear_v flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o there_o do_v not_o appear_v flesh_n and_o blood_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o contain_v the_o virtue_n thereof_o he_o enhance_v this_o remark_n by_o a_o example_n take_v from_o my_o book_n which_o contain_v say_v he_o moral_o my_o virtue_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o my_o person_n do_v not_o appear_v in_o all_o the_o chamber_n wherein_o my_o book_n be_v read_v this_o discourse_n be_v so_o full_a of_o error_n that_o i_o can_v scarce_o believe_v it_o be_v mr._n arnaud'_v own_o one_a suppose_v we_o do_v attribute_n to_o these_o dubitant_n the_o argument_n he_o have_v form_v he_o can_v call_v it_o a_o pleasant_a and_o ridiculous_a argument_n as_o he_o have_v do_v without_o contradict_v himself_o and_o deride_v his_o own_o maxim_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o in_o his_o chapter_n touch_v theophylact_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o faithful_a 188._o p._n 188._o do_v never_o separate_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n body_n from_o the_o body_n itself_o nor_o his_o body_n from_o his_o virtue_n and_o that_o it_o never_o enter_v into_o their_o thought_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o we_o receive_v only_o in_o the_o eucharist_n its_o strength_n and_o virtue_n whereas_o they_o believe_v we_o receive_v only_o this_o strength_n and_o virtue_n from_o its_o be_v real_o and_o true_o present_a in_o our_o mystery_n suppose_v that_o nicolaus_n methoniensis_n his_o doubter_n reason_v on_o the_o principle_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n believer_n their_o argument_n will_v contain_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v natural_a and_o reasonable_a for_o if_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v only_o in_o the_o eucharist_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o body_n be_v real_o and_o true_o present_v in_o it_o it_o natural_o follow_v there_o must_v appear_v flesh_n therein_o see_v the_o virtue_n thereof_o can_v but_o be_v accompany_v by_o this_o flesh_n according_a to_o mr._n arnaud_n and_o his_o faithful_a this_o reason_v must_v be_v whole_o ground_v on_o two_o proposition_n the_o one_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v substantial_o present_a there_o must_v appear_v flesh_n this_o be_v a_o natural_a consequence_n the_o other_a that_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o body_n be_v only_o in_o the_o eucharist_n because_o the_o body_n itself_o be_v substantial_o in_o it_o this_o be_v mr._n arnaud'_v faith_n if_o this_o reason_v be_v pleasant_a and_o ridiculous_a it_o can_v be_v so_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n for_o as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v self_n evident_a it_o must_v be_v so_o then_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o second_o that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n faith_n be_v it_o not_o strange_a mr._n arnaud_n shall_v forget_v himself_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o have_v leap_v out_o of_o one_o chapter_n into_o another_o and_o ridicule_n himself_o i_o confess_v it_o may_v happen_v that_o a_o man_n although_o otherwise_o considerative_a may_v fall_v into_o contradiction_n for_o there_o be_v few_o person_n but_o what_o be_v liable_a to_o mistake_v but_o it_o be_v strange_a a_o man_n shall_v combat_v and_o fall_v foul_a on_o himself_o because_o that_o when_o we_o be_v earnest_o intent_n on_o any_o subject_a the_o idea_n thereof_o return_v and_o attention_n furnish_v we_o with_o that_o matter_n which_o offer_v not_o itself_o at_o first_o but_o that_o such_o a_o man_n of_o part_n as_o mr._n arnaud_n shall_v contradict_v and_o confute_v himself_o and_o scoff_v at_o his_o own_o assertion_n in_o the_o same_o book_n at_o three_o chapter_n distance_n be_v in_o my_o mind_n a_o little_a amaze_a ii_o but_o moreover_o it_o be_v certain_a mr._n arnaud_n have_v be_v plain_o mistake_v in_o the_o argue_n which_o he_o attribute_n according_a to_o we_o to_o nicolaus_n methoniensis_n his_o dubitant_n for_o we_o never_o tell_v he_o their_o doubt_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o virtue_n perhaps_o say_v nicolaus_n methoniensis_n you_o doubt_v of_o this_o mystery_n and_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o because_o you_o do_v not_o see_v flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o it_o their_o doubt_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o general_a proposition_n of_o the_o greek_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n nicolas_n say_v perhaps_o this_o proposition_n appear_v to_o they_o incredible_a because_o they_o do_v not_o see_v flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n we_o shall_v know_v whether_o these_o doubter_n acknowledge_v this_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o real_a cause_n of_o their_o doubt_n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v conclude_v thence_o be_v that_o they_o will_v reason_v in_o this_o sort_n if_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v appear_v flesh_n but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o it_o
be_v not_o flesh_n this_o reason_v oppose_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o greek_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o the_o example_n which_o they_o give_v of_o it_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o our_o saviour_n eat_v but_o it_o do_v not_o disagree_v with_o the_o exposition_n which_o they_o give_v of_o it_o which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o virtue_n on_o the_o contrary_n we_o have_v already_o observe_v that_o theophylact_v use_n this_o exposition_n for_o the_o solving_a of_o the_o objection_n contain_v in_o this_o reason_v which_o plain_o show_v that_o whilst_o this_o proposition_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n stand_v alone_o and_o unexplain_v it_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o ignorant_a people_n to_o form_v this_o objection_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v explain_v and_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o greek_n understand_v it_o the_o doubt_n vanish_v and_o this_o will_v more_o plain_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o answer_n which_o nicolaus_n methoniensis_n make_v to_o those_o that_o doubt_v for_o it_o come_v very_o near_o to_o that_o of_o theophylact._n god_n say_v he_o respect_v our_o weakness_n lest_o we_o shall_v conceive_v horror_n at_o the_o pledge_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o sight_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v therefore_o deliver_v to_o we_o thing_n familiar_a to_o our_o nature_n and_o have_v join_v to_o they_o his_o divinity_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n this_o answer_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n explain_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o greek_n believe_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n by_o its_o union_n with_o the_o divinity_n which_o do_v very_o well_o solve_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o doubter_n and_o bereave_v it_o of_o its_o strength_n for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n only_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o wit_n by_o its_o union_n with_o the_o divinity_n there_o be_v no_o long_a occasion_n to_o say_v it_o shall_v appear_v flesh_n it_o be_v then_o clear_a that_o this_o whole_a dispute_n of_o nicolaus_n methoniensis_n overthrow_v transubstantiation_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o theophylact._n for_o as_o to_o those_o that_o doubt_v have_v they_o know_v the_o greek_a church_n teach_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o that_o of_o the_o body_n they_o will_v have_v ground_v their_o objection_n not_o on_o the_o general_a proposition_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n but_o on_o the_o particular_a one_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n whence_o it_o more_o strong_o and_o distinct_o follow_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o appear_v flesh_n after_o the_o change_n and_o as_o to_o the_o answer_v return_v they_o they_o must_v have_v be_v tell_v that_o the_o substance_n only_o be_v change_v and_o that_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n remain_v to_o serve_v as_o a_o veil_n to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v answer_v on_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o not_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v join_v to_o the_o divinity_n this_o answer_n will_v be_v absurd_a if_o we_o suppose_v transubstantiation_n of_o the_o difficulty_n will_v still_o remain_v why_o the_o bread_n become_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v proper_a flesh_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v flesh_n yet_o nicolaus_n methoniensis_n will_v have_v these_o objector_n rest_v satify_v with_o his_o answer_n and_o extend_v not_o their_o doubt_n any_o far_o chap._n viii_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o sarracen_n be_v cause_v to_o make_v in_o the_o twelve_v century_n consider_v several_a passage_n out_o of_o cabasilas_n simeon_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n jeremias_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o several_a other_o collect_v by_o mr._n arnaud_n out_o of_o greek_a author_n examine_v we_o have_v already_o rehearse_v the_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o greek_n of_o the_o twelve_v century_n cause_v the_o sarracen_n to_o make_v that_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o show_v the_o greek_n keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o general_a expression_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wines_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o they_o be_v change_v into_o this_o body_n and_o blood_n leave_v to_o god_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o manner_n thereof_o it_o be_v certain_a this_o be_v all_o can_v be_v conclude_v thence_o and_o yet_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v not_o fail_v to_o draw_v this_o profession_n of_o faith_n to_o his_o advantage_n but_o see_v he_o design_v to_o make_v a_o proof_n of_o it_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o he_o ought_v at_o least_o to_o rehearse_v true_o the_o term_n of_o it_o and_o not_o alter_v they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o version_n i_o believe_v say_v the_o convert_n and_o confess_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o lat._n bibl._n patr._n tom_n 2._o grec_n lat._n be_v mystical_o sacrifice_v by_o the_o christian_n and_o of_o which_o they_o partake_v in_o their_o divine_a sacrament_n this_o clause_n thus_o express_v have_v not_o content_v mr._n arnaud_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o think_v good_a to_o relate_v it_o in_o this_o form_n although_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a version_n i_o believe_v also_o say_v the_o sarracen_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o truth_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v change_v by_o his_o divine_a virtue_n intellectual_o and_o invisible_o above_o all_o humane_a understanding_n as_o be_v best_n know_a to_o himself_o these_o be_v so_o far_o the_o true_a expression_n of_o the_o profession_n here_o follow_v mr._n arnaud_n version_n i_o be_o persuade_v 247._o lib._n 2._o c._n 15._o p._n 247._o i_o believe_v i_o confess_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n mystical_o consecrate_a by_o the_o christian_n and_o of_o which_o they_o partake_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n be_v in_o truth_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v change_v by_o his_o divine_a virtue_n in_o a_o manner_n not_o to_o be_v perceive_v by_o our_o eye_n and_o discernible_a only_o to_o the_o mind_n but_o surpass_v all_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n and_o which_o be_v only_o comprehend_v by_o god_n alone_o and_o so_o i_o promise_v that_o i_o will_v partake_v of_o it_o with_o other_o faithful_a people_n as_o be_v in_o truth_n his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n by_o this_o mean_n one_a he_o confound_v two_o thing_n which_o the_o proselyte_n distinguish_v the_o one_o be_v to_o confess_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o which_o the_o christian_n partake_v and_o the_o other_o to_o confess_v that_o this_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v in_o truth_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n these_o two_o clause_n be_v thus_o distinguish_v it_o be_v clear_v the_o first_o suppose_n that_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o this_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v conceal_v by_o confound_v they_o in_o one_o 2_o instead_o of_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intellectual_o and_o invisible_o he_o have_v take_v such_o a_o circuit_n as_o change_v the_o sense_n in_o a_o manner_n say_v he_o which_o our_o eye_n do_v not_o discover_v and_o which_o be_v discernible_a only_o to_o the_o mind_n to_o hinder_v the_o reader_n from_o observe_v that_o the_o change_n in_o question_n be_v spiritual_a and_o mystical_a not_o sensible_a or_o material_a for_o this_o be_v precise_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3_o instead_o of_o these_o term_n as_o he_o alone_o know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o god_n only_o determinate_o know_v what_o this_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a change_n be_v he_o have_v translate_v in_o a_o manner_n comprehend_v by_o god_n alone_o to_o accommodate_v this_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o express_o determine_v the_o change_n of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o disentangle_v herself_o from_o the_o difficulty_n she_o find_v in_o this_o doctrine_n send_v we_o to_o god_n and_o yet_o with_o all_o these_o alteration_n mr._n arnaud_n can_v conclude_v nothing_o from_o this_o profession_n of_o faith_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v in_o truth_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v change_v by_o his_o divine_a virtue_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o point_n we_o dispute_v on_o they_o be_v then_o change_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o substance_n it_o be_v this_o consequence_n which_o we_o deny_v in_o effect_n whether_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o change_n of_o virtue_n and_o by_o way_n of_o augmentation_n as_o the_o greek_n explain_v it_o or_o otherwise_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o
of_o consecration_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n who_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o but_o they_o hold_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o representation_n a_o resemblance_n or_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o this_o some_o of_o the_o armenian_a doctor_n have_v particular_o assert_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o representation_n and_o a_o resemblance_n of_o they_o they_o say_v likewise_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n institute_v this_o sacrament_n he_o do_v not_o transubstantiate_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o body_n but_o only_o institute_v a_o representation_n or_o a_o resemblance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o the_o host_n the_o sacrifice_n or_o the_o communion_n one_o of_o their_o doctor_n call_v darces_n have_v write_v that_o when_o the_o priest_n say_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n than_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v dead_a but_o when_o he_o add_v by_o which_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n then_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v alive_a yet_o have_v he_o not_o express_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o true_a body_n or_o the_o resemblance_n of_o it_o the_o armenian_n likewise_o say_v we_o must_v expound_v that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o cannon_n of_o their_o mass_n by_o which_o holy_a spirit_n the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o real_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o by_o the_o real_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o real_a resemblance_n or_o representation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o damascen_n censure_v they_o for_o this_o say_v that_o the_o armenian_n have_v this_o two_o hundred_o year_n abolish_v all_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o their_o sacrament_n be_v not_o give_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o greek_a or_o latin_a church_n but_o that_o they_o have_v take_v they_o up_o according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n mr_n arnaud_n who_o in_o look_v over_o his_o raynaldus_n have_v meet_v with_o this_o clear_a testimony_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o be_v perplex_v with_o it_o for_o his_o invention_n never_o fail_v of_o find_v out_o way_n to_o shift_v the_o force_n of_o the_o most_o plain_a and_o positive_a truth_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o to_o his_o own_o advantage_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o after_o a_o exact_a search_n into_o the_o cause_n which_o may_v move_v guy_n carme_n to_o impute_v this_o error_n to_o the_o armenian_n he_o at_o length_n find_v it_o in_o this_o information_n which_o pope_n benedict_n the_o xii_o order_v to_o be_v draw_v up_o he_o add_v that_o if_o this_o original_a have_v be_v know_v to_o the_o minister_n yet_o they_o have_v find_v great_a advantage_n in_o stand_v by_o the_o testimony_n 485._o c_o 9_o 348._o &_o 485._o of_o guy_n carme_v then_o in_o ascend_v up_o to_o this_o source_n but_o all_o this_o discourse_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a amusement_n for_o when_o mr._n arnaud_v conjecture_n shall_v be_v right_a it_o will_v not_o thence_o follow_v guy_n carme_v his_o testimony_n be_v void_a and_o the_o minister_n have_v no_o right_a to_o allege_v he_o nor_o that_o the_o information_n aforemention_v do_v impute_v to_o the_o armenian_n those_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v not_o there_o be_v great_a likelihood_n that_o guy_n carme_v make_v not_o this_o information_n his_o rule_n for_o beside_o that_o he_o say_v nothing_o of_o it_o he_o reckon_v up_o but_o thirty_o error_n of_o the_o armenian_n whereas_o the_o information_n compute_v they_o to_o be_v about_o one_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o but_o suppose_v it_o be_v so_o all_o that_o can_v be_v conclude_v thence_o be_v that_o in_o the_o fourteen_o century_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o act_n be_v not_o question_v but_o past_a for_o such_o certainty_n that_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n scruple_v not_o to_o make_v they_o the_o subject_a of_o their_o book_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o use_n which_o can_v be_v make_v of_o mr._n arnaud_n remark_n but_o howsoever_o what_o can_v be_v say_v against_o a_o act_n so_o authentic_a as_o that_o of_o benedict_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o uncertain_a report_n but_o on_o the_o testimony_n of_o several_a person_n worthy_a of_o credit_n armenian_n or_o latin_n who_o have_v be_v in_o armenia_n and_o who_o the_o pope_n will_v hear_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ascertain_v of_o the_o truth_n to_o know_v of_o what_o weight_n or_o authority_n this_o piece_n be_v we_o need_v but_o read_v what_o the_o pope_n write_v on_o this_o subject_a to_o the_o catholic_n or_o patriarch_n of_o armenia_n ibid._n raynald_n ibid._n we_o have_v long_o since_o say_v he_o be_v inform_v by_o several_a person_n of_o good_a credit_n that_o in_o both_o the_o armenia_n there_o be_v hold_v several_a detestable_a and_o abominable_a error_n and_o that_o they_o be_v maintain_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n which_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n hold_v and_o teach_v which_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o although_o at_o first_o we_o be_v unwilling_a to_o credit_v these_o report_n yet_o be_v at_o length_n force_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o certain_a testimony_n of_o person_n who_o tell_v we_o they_o perfect_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o those_o country_n yet_o before_o we_o give_v full_a credit_n we_o think_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o make_v exact_a search_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o way_n of_o judiciary_n and_o solemn_a information_n both_o by_o hear_v several_a witness_n who_o likewise_o tell_v we_o they_o know_v the_o state_n of_o these_o country_n and_o take_v in_o write_v these_o their_o deposition_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o book_n which_o we_o be_v inform_v the_o armenian_n do_v common_o use_v wherein_o be_v plain_o teach_v these_o error_n he_o say_v the_o same_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o armenia_n and_o in_o his_o information_n it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n cause_v these_o witness_n to_o appear_v personal_o before_o he_o and_o give_v ibid._n raâ—nald_n ibid._n they_o a_o oath_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o know_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o armenian_n that_o these_o witness_n be_v not_o only_a latin_n that_o have_v be_v in_o armenia_n but_o armenian_n themselves_o and_o that_o the_o book_n produce_v be_v write_v in_o the_o armenian_a tongue_n and_o some_o of_o those_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o use_n in_o both_o the_o armenia_n '_o s_o i_o think_v here_o be_v as_o many_o formality_n as_o can_v be_v desire_v and_o all_o these_o circumstance_n will_v not_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o those_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o act_n yet_o will_v not_o mr._n arnaud_n agree_v herein_o he_o say_v that_o in_o this_o monstrous_a heap_n of_o error_n there_o be_v several_a senseless_a extravagant_a and_o socinian_n opinion_n 4â—4_n lib._n 5._o c._n 9_o p._n 4â—4_n that_o therein_o original_a sin_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o vision_n of_o god_n the_o existence_n of_o hell_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v deny_v that_o therein_o be_v also_o contrary_a error_n so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a this_o be_v not_o the_o religion_n of_o a_o people_n or_o nation_n but_o rather_o a_o rhapsody_n of_o opinion_n of_o several_a sect_n and_o nation_n i_o confess_v there_o be_v in_o these_o article_n several_a absurd_a opinion_n and_o some_o that_o differ_v little_a from_o socinianism_n but_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o they_o may_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o particular_a people_n the_o pope_n express_o distinguish_v in_o his_o bull_n three_o sort_n of_o error_n contain_v in_o his_o information_n some_o that_o be_v hold_v in_o both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o armenia_n other_o which_z be_v hold_v only_o in_o one_o armenia_n and_o the_o three_o which_o be_v only_o hold_v and_o teach_v by_o some_o particular_a person_n and_o this_o distinction_n be_v exact_o observe_v in_o the_o article_n themselves_o in_o which_o the_o particular_a opinion_n be_v describe_v in_o these_o term_n quidam_fw-la or_o aliqui_fw-la tenent_fw-la as_o in_o article_n cvi_o quidam_fw-la catholicon_fw-la armenorum_n dixit_fw-la &_o scripsit_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o generali_fw-la resurrectione_n omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la consurgent_fw-la cum_fw-la corporibus_fw-la suis_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o corporibus_fw-la eorum_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la sexuum_fw-la discretio_fw-la and_o in_o the_o cviii_o article_n aliqui_fw-la magni_fw-la homines_fw-la armeni_n laici_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la
christ_n be_v true_o the_o gate_n and_o house_n of_o refuge_n that_o he_o be_v true_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o fire_n that_o he_o be_v true_o bread_n true_o a_o shepherd_n true_o a_o altar_n that_o his_o incarnation_n be_v true_o a_o flame_n that_o he_o which_o imitate_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n be_v true_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v true_o a_o fountain_n that_o he_o that_o meditate_v on_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v true_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o water_n side_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v proper_o and_o true_o the_o light_n that_o he_o be_v noah_n in_o truth_n to_o hinder_v we_o from_o make_v advantage_n of_o these_o example_n mr_n arnaud_n say_v that_o when_o of_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o stand_v for_o a_o figurative_a truth_n and_o the_o 780._o p._n 780._o other_o serve_v only_o for_o a_o figure_n man_n common_o use_v the_o word_n true_a and_o proper_a when_o even_o the_o term_n to_o which_o it_o be_v join_v be_v metaphorical_a thus_o add_v he_o we_o say_v the_o christian_n be_v the_o true_a israelite_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a melchisedec_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o true_a spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a sun_n the_o true_a light_n the_o true_a vine_n because_o that_o the_o carnal_a israelite_n be_v but_o the_o figure_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o melchisedec_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o visible_a sun_n be_v only_o the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a sun_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o terrestrial_a vine_n represent_v to_o we_o the_o celestial_a one_o that_o humane_a marriage_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o union_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o these_o expression_n be_v moreover_o the_o same_o as_o that_o of_o other_o for_o it_o be_v clear_a the_o thing_n figure_v contain_v more_o true_o the_o quality_n denote_v by_o the_o figure_n which_o have_v it_o only_o in_o representation_n let_v a_o man_n but_o read_v say_v he_o moreover_o the_o other_o example_n and_o he_o will_v find_v that_o it_o be_v always_o the_o figure_n which_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o thing_n figure_v and_o that_o the_o word_n verè_fw-la which_o be_v thereunto_o add_v signify_v that_o this_o thing_n figurate_v do_v real_o contain_v the_o quality_n which_o the_o figure_n possess_v only_o in_o representation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o these_o expression_n can_v be_v change_v it_o be_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o a_o stone_n that_o he_o be_v true_o a_o door_n true_o the_o light_n the_o true_a noah_n but_o we_o do_v not_o say_v the_o stone_n the_o door_n the_o light_n etc._n etc._n be_v true_o jesus_n christ_n we_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o true_a israelite_n but_o we_o do_v not_o say_v the_o israelite_n be_v true_o apostle_n it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o good_a man_n be_v true_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n side_n but_o not_o that_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n side_n be_v a_o good_a man_n we_o may_v say_v then_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o bread_n true_o wine_n because_o he_o possess_v by_o way_n of_o exeellency_n the_o quality_n figure_v by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o we_o can_v say_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v true_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v not_o stand_v here_o for_o a_o thing_n figure_v nor_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o a_o figure_n the_o first_o reflection_n to_o be_v make_v on_o this_o discourse_n be_v that_o he_o refute_v and_o overthrow_v the_o argument_n which_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v common_o draw_v from_o our_o saviour_n word_n in_o the_o 6_o of_o s._n john_n my_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v true_o drink_v for_o if_o the_o term_n of_o true_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o thing_n figure_v to_o signify_v that_o it_o contain_v by_o way_n of_o excellency_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o figure_n the_o meat_n and_o drink_n stand_v for_o a_o figure_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n stand_v for_o the_o thing_n figure_v there_o be_v no_o long_o any_o reason_n to_o conclude_v from_o these_o word_n that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v meat_n and_o drink_v proper_o in_o a_o literal_a sense_n than_o there_o will_v be_v to_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v literal_o a_o door_n and_o a_o sun_n noah_n and_o melchisedec_n that_o a_o good_a man_n be_v real_o a_o tree_n and_o that_o the_o christian_n be_v literal_o israelites_n under_o pretence_n there_o be_v use_v in_o they_o the_o term_n of_o true_o when_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v offer_v this_o expression_n of_o our_o saviour_n my_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v true_o drink_v we_o need_v only_o desire_v that_o mr._n arnaud_n may_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o this_o difference_n for_o what_o he_o now_o say_v decide_v clear_o the_o question_n in_o our_o favour_n in_o the_o second_o place_n suppose_v what_o he_o offer_v be_v absolute_o true_a yet_o the_o consequence_n which_o we_o draw_v from_o these_o example_n will_v for_o all_o that_o be_v good_a and_o solid_a for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o show_v that_o the_o term_n of_o true_a and_o true_o comprehend_v not_o always_o a_o reality_n of_o substance_n and_o that_o very_a often_o they_o only_o signify_v a_o reality_n of_o virtue_n or_o quality_n now_o this_o be_v what_o appear_v clear_o by_o these_o example_n it_o be_v say_v of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v true_o a_o sun_n a_o stone_n a_o door_n because_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o a_o stone_n and_o a_o door_n be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o he_o have_v in_o our_o respect_n the_o vittue_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n mr._n arnaud_n confess_v it_o why_o may_v we_o not_o then_o as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v true_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o suppose_v that_o this_o bread_n have_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o i_o grant_v it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o a_o figure_n that_o it_o be_v true_o the_o original_n this_o can_v be_v unless_o when_o we_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o mere_a figure_n under_o the_o respect_n of_o a_o representation_n only_o but_o what_o hinder_v we_o from_o apply_v this_o term_n to_o a_o thing_n which_o have_v all_o the_o virtue_n of_o another_o and_o which_o will_v make_v we_o feel_v all_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o figure_n of_o it_o or_o not_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o contain_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o only_o its_o virtue_n and_o yet_o etherius_fw-la and_o beatus_fw-la assert_v that_o it_o be_v true_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n what_o be_v this_o 1._o ether_n &_o beat._n lib._n 1._o bread_n say_v they_o which_o we_o every_o day_n pray_v for_o which_o be_v we_o and_o which_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v unless_o we_o ask_v it_o it_o be_v true_o the_o body_n know_v you_o it_o be_v he_o himself_o that_o be_v our_o daily_a bread_n ask_v it_o receive_v it_o eat_v it_o every_o day_n read_v we_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v therein_o this_o bread_n i_o believe_v that_o the_o gospel_n the_o scripture_n the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o when_o our_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o my_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n although_o these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o and_o mystical_o yet_o the_o daily_a bread_n which_o we_o ask_v corporal_o and_o which_o be_v true_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o divine_a doctrine_n and_o when_o we_o read_v it_o we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n on_o the_o psalm_n attribute_v to_o s._n jerom_n have_v so_o little_o believe_v that_o the_o term_n of_o true_o apply_v to_o the_o eucharist_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v true_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o truth_n of_o substance_n that_o he_o have_v not_o scruple_v compare_v the_o eucharist_n with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o affirm_v that_o its_o word_n be_v more_o true_o this_o body_n i_o believe_v say_v he_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o body_n of_o 147._o com._n in_o psal_n 147._o jesus_n christ_n his_o holy_a scripture_n i_o say_v and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o
when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o my_o flesh_n nor_o driuk_v my_o blood_n although_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o mystery_n yet_o the_o scripture_n the_o divine_a doctrine_n be_v more_o true_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o term_n of_o true_o apply_v itself_o not_o only_o to_o a_o thing_n which_o have_v the_o virtue_n of_o another_o and_o which_o communicate_v it_o to_o we_o spiritual_o such_o as_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o apply_v itself_o likewise_o to_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o another_o but_o only_o by_o imputation_n chrysostom_n speak_v of_o a_o poor_a body_n and_o call_v he_o a_o man_n correct_v rom._n chrysost_n hom_n 11._o in_o rom._n immediate_o his_o expression_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o just_a a_o man_n say_v he_o or_o to_o speak_v better_a jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o his_o interpreter_n brixius_n have_v thus_o render_v hominem_fw-la autem_fw-la seu_fw-la verius_fw-la dicam_fw-la christum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la in_o effect_v this_o correction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v the_o sense_n of_o chrysostom_n be_v that_o a_o poor_a body_n be_v more_o true_o jesus_n christ_n than_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v he_o be_v true_o jesus_n christ_n in_o verity_n of_o substance_n he_o be_v only_o so_o by_o imputation_n inasmuch_o as_o christ_n our_o saviour_n accept_v whatsoever_o be_v do_v to_o the_o poor_a as_o do_v to_o himself_o s._n hierom_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n use_v the_o same_o term_n of_o true_o on_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o church_n although_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o mystical_o and_o moral_o the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v take_v in_o two_o respect_n either_o for_o that_o which_o have_v neither_o spot_n nor_o wrinkle_n and_o which_o be_v true_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o that_o which_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o fullness_n or_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n which_o claud_n bishop_n of_o auxerrus_n or_o rather_o of_o turin_n who_o be_v a_o author_n of_o the_o 8_o century_n have_v insert_v word_n for_o word_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n the_o church_n say_v he_o which_o have_v neither_o spot_n nor_o tobiam_fw-la com._n in_o gal._n c._n 1._o beda_n expl_a allâ—gor_n in_o tobiam_fw-la wrinkle_n and_o which_o be_v true_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o expression_n may_v be_v meet_v with_o in_o bede_n as_o our_o lord_n say_v he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o church_n be_v true_o his_o body_n so_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o wicked_a be_v his_o body_n and_o member_n in_o all_o these_o example_n i_o now_o allege_v concern_v the_o gospel_n the_o poor_a and_o the_o church_n mr._n arnaud_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n or_o his_o body_n stand_v for_o a_o figure_n nor_o that_o these_o thing_n stand_v for_o figure_a truth_n for_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o our_o saviour_n the_o figure_n of_o a_o poor_a man_n and_o the_o church_n to_o speak_v proper_o be_v not_o the_o truth_n figure_v by_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n yet_o do_v the_o father_n assure_v we_o that_o this_o gospel_n and_o this_o church_n be_v true_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o poor_a be_v true_o jesus_n christ_n whence_o it_o follow_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o vain_a than_o mr._n arnaud_v remark_n that_o we_o can_v say_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v true_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n stand_v not_o for_o a_o thing_n figure_v nor_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o a_o figure_n on_o this_o maxim_n the_o father_n can_v not_o say_v the_o church_n be_v true_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n true_o this_o body_n nor_o that_o the_o poor_a be_v true_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o yet_o they_o have_v say_v it_o as_o well_o as_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v true_o the_o body_n grant_v mr._n arnaud_n one_o can_v say_v a_o figure_n as_o a_o figure_n be_v real_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o it_o represent_v he_o can_v hence_o conclude_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o what_o the_o father_n have_v say_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v true_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o do_v not_o say_v this_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n but_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o say_v it_o on_o other_o account_n either_o inasmuch_o as_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v accompany_v with_o the_o whole_a virtue_n of_o the_o body_n or_o inasmuch_o as_o it_o communicate_v this_o virtue_n spiritual_o to_o our_o soul_n there_o be_v so_o many_o several_a respect_n wherein_o we_o may_v say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o true_a body_n or_o true_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o its_o substance_n that_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o real_a wonder_n to_o i_o mr._n arnaud_n shall_v so_o vehement_o urge_v those_o term_n and_o pretend_v they_o to_o be_v such_o a_o great_a argument_n for_o example_n those_o that_o consider_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o marcionite_n and_o manichee_n who_o deny_v our_o saviour_n christ_n assume_v a_o true_a body_n and_o allow_v only_o a_o phantasm_n may_v not_o they_o say_v of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o it_o be_v our_o lord_n true_a body_n to_o signify_v it_o to_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o a_o true_a body_n and_o not_o the_o mystery_n of_o a_o false_a and_o imaginary_a one_o such_o as_o these_o heretic_n attribute_v to_o he_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o a_o roman_n catholic_n who_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o false_a idea_n which_o the_o jew_n form_n to_o themselves_o of_o a_o temporal_a messiah_n may_v well_o say_v of_o a_o crucifix_n or_o another_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n who_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o fantastical_a messiah_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n those_o that_o respect_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n may_v not_o they_o likewise_o say_v it_o be_v true_o his_o body_n not_o to_o determine_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n but_o to_o establish_v only_o the_o certainty_n of_o they_o and_o represent_v they_o true_a beyond_o all_o question_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o reference_n to_o profane_a person_n who_o scoff_v at_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n and_o make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o plant_n with_o he_o through_o the_o conformity_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n i_o will_v not_o scruple_n to_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v truby_n our_o death_n our_o burial_n and_o resurrection_n with_o jesus_n christ_n to_o signify_v only_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v very_o true_a be_v right_o understand_v such_o as_o consider_v the_o figure_n and_o legal_a shadow_n which_o represent_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n very_o imperfect_o which_o give_v only_o a_o confuse_a and_o obscure_a idea_n of_o it_o and_o communicate_v only_o faint_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o may_v not_o they_o say_v in_o compare_v they_o with_o our_o eucharist_n that_o this_o here_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o signify_v that_o it_o give_v we_o a_o true_a lively_a distinct_a and_o perfect_a idea_n of_o it_o that_o it_o full_o communicate_v it_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o make_v it_o fall_v all_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n compare_v the_o ancient_a figure_n with_o our_o baptism_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o call_v this_o here_o the_o truth_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o figure_n pass_v we_o say_v he_o from_o 1._o cyril_n hieros_n catech._n mist_n 1._o old_a thing_n to_o new_a and_o from_o the_o figure_n to_o the_o truth_n there_o moses_n be_v send_v from_o god_n into_o egypt_n here_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n there_o moses_n be_v send_v to_o deliver_v the_o people_n from_o the_o oppression_n of_o egypt_n here_o jesus_n christ_n be_v send_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n there_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o lamb_n stop_v the_o destroy_a angel_n here_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lamb_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n protect_v we_o against_o the_o devil_n there_o the_o tyrant_n pursue_v the_o people_n to_o the_o red_a sea_n here_o the_o devil_n pursue_v we_o as_o
by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n furnish_v we_o not_o with_o any_o second_o all_o the_o change_v wrought_v by_o grace_n leave_v the_o matter_n still_o subsist_v there_o be_v mad_a according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n a_o new_a creature_n and_o a_o new_a man._n a_o temple_n be_v make_v of_o a_o house_n a_o ordinary_a man_n be_v make_v a_o bishop_n a_o stone_n a_o altar_n wood_n or_o metal_n a_o cross_n water_n and_o common_a oil_n sacrament_n without_o the_o matter_n cease_v to_o be_v it_o subsist_v on_o the_o contrary_a in_o all_o these_o instance_n if_o then_o we_o may_v not_o draw_v advantage_n from_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o father_n which_o call_v the_o eucharist_n bread_n and_o wine_n under_o pretence_n they_o design_v thereby_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o we_o must_v be_v show_v that_o according_a to_o these_o father_n themselves_o this_o matter_n subsist_v not_o after_o the_o consecration_n for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v still_o natural_o suppose_v that_o the_o father_n deliver_v themselves_o with_o a_o honest_a plainness_n and_o far_o from_o the_o prospect_n of_o our_o controversy_n have_v regard_v this_o matter_n as_o subsist_v but_o suppose_v what_o i_o now_o say_v signify_v nothing_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o passage_n which_o i_o produce_v which_o design_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v of_o themselves_o establish_v the_o subsistence_n of_o it_o for_o they_o all_o consider_v it_o after_o the_o consecration_n and_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o be_v still_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v before_o to_o wit_n bread_n and_o wine_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n a_o oblation_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o that_o of_o melchisedeck_v bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n bread_n which_o the_o church_n eat_v bread_n with_o which_o be_v celebrate_v our_o lord_n passion_n as_o the_o ancient_n celebrate_v it_o by_o the_o flesh_n of_o victim_n bread_n that_o come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n to_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n passion_n bread_n which_o have_v succeed_v aaron_n sacrifice_n bread_n which_o our_o lord_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n after_o he_o have_v bless_v it_o and_o by_o mean_n of_o which_o he_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n carry_v himself_o to_o wit_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n his_o own_o sacrament_n mr._n arnaud_n remark_n may_v take_v place_n do_v they_o only_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n or_o that_o the_o bread_n become_v and_o be_v make_v this_o body_n for_o then_o one_o may_v dispute_v whether_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v this_o body_n either_o in_o cease_v to_o be_v bread_n or_o in_o remain_v so_o but_o speak_v in_o the_o manner_n i_o now_o mention_v call_v it_o bread_n after_o the_o consecration_n according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o sense_n which_o natural_o admit_v not_o a_o figure_n and_o without_o correct_v or_o explain_v themselves_o be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n they_o mean_v it_o be_v real_a bread_n in_o substance_n yet_o let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o say_v of_o the_o eucharist_n when_o according_a to_o mr._n arnaud_n they_o design_v not_o the_o matter_n but_o expound_v the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o it_o beside_o what_o i_o already_o say_v that_o they_o common_o call_v it_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o sacrament_n of_o this_o body_n the_o figure_n of_o this_o body_n the_o image_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o incarnation_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o humanity_n the_o mystery_n of_o his_o humanity_n the_o mystery_n of_o his_o humiliation_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a they_o often_o explain_v themselves_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o establish_v a_o formal_a distinction_n between_o the_o sacrament_n and_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o represent_v by_o it_o and_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v plain_o conclude_v they_o hold_v not_o this_o substantial_a presence_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o gregory_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 6_o century_n and_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o write_v that_o this_o mystery_n reiterate_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o although_o since_o his_o 58._o gregor_n mag._n dialog_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 58._o resurrection_n he_o die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o yet_o be_v in_o himself_o alive_a immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a he_o be_v still_o sacrifice_v for_o we_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacred_a oblation_n isidor_n recite_v a_o prayer_n insert_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o his_o time_n which_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o the_o oblation_n be_v sanctify_v may_v be_v make_v conformable_a 15._o isidor_n de_fw-fr offici_fw-la eccles_n l._n 1._o c._n 15._o to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n brevil_n edition_n have_v these_o word_n ut_fw-la oblatio_fw-la quae_fw-la domino_fw-la offertur_fw-la sanctificata_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la corpori_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanguini_fw-la confirmetur_fw-la but_o this_o have_v no_o sense_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a we_o must_v read_v conformetur_fw-la as_o cassander_n right_o observe_v who_o thus_o recite_v it_o ut_fw-la oblatio_fw-la quae_fw-la domino_fw-la offertur_fw-la sanctificata_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la corpori_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanguini_fw-la conformetur_fw-la now_o howsoever_o we_o understand_v this_o conformity_n it_o be_v certain_a it_o suppose_v a_o formal_a distinction_n between_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o then_o church_n be_v not_o to_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n may_v become_v the_o proper_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n for_o this_o will_v be_v not_o a_o conformity_n but_o a_o entire_a and_o perfect_a identity_n it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o bede_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o 21th_o psalm_n the_o poor_a shall_v eat_v and_o be_v satisfy_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o 21._o beda_n comm._n in_o psal_n 21._o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o true_a body_n or_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o introduce_v our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v thus_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o who_o despise_v the_o world_n shall_v eat_v of_o my_o vow_n they_o shall_v real_o eat_v of_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o shall_v be_v eternal_o satisfy_v for_o by_o this_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v visible_o offer_v to_o they_o they_o will_v understand_v another_z invisible_a thing_n to_o wit_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v real_o meat_n and_o drink_n not_o such_o as_o fill_v the_o belly_n but_o which_o nourish_v the_o mind_n and_o in_o his_o allegorical_a expression_n on_o esdras_n speak_v of_o the_o passover_n which_o the_o israelite_n celebrate_v 8._o in_o esdr_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o after_o their_o return_n from_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n the_o immolation_n say_v he_o of_o this_o passover_n represent_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o resurrection_n when_o we_o shall_v eat_v altogether_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n i_o mean_v of_o he_o who_o be_v our_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n no_o more_o in_o a_o sacrament_n as_o believer_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o in_o the_o truth_n as_o spectator_n shall_v we_o proceed_v further_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o these_o same_o author_n acknowledge_v but_o one_o true_a manducation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v particular_a to_o the_o faithful_a and_o which_o necessary_o and_o only_o communicate_v life_n and_o salvation_n whence_o it_o follow_v they_o know_v not_o of_o this_o oral_a manducation_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o body_n which_o be_v common_a as_o well_o to_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o good_a and_o will_v not_o be_v necessary_o attend_v with_o salvation_n it_o be_v on_o this_o ground_n isidor_n say_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o which_o if_o any_o one_o eat_v he_o shall_v never_o die_v and_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v the_o live_n and_o celestial_a bread_n the_o food_n of_o angel_n with_o which_o the_o word_n nourish_v corruptible_a man_n after_o a_o incorruptible_a manner_n he_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o to_o the_o end_n man_n may_v eat_v he_o 12._o isidor_n in_o gen._n cap._n 1._o idem_fw-la in_o exod._n c._n 23._o beda_n in_o genes_n &_o exod._n exposit_n in_o exod._n c._n 12._o and_o that_o such_o as_o do_v it_o may_v live_v spiritual_o we_o read_v the_o same_o word_n in_o bede_n
who_o have_v without_o doubt_n take_v they_o from_o isidor_n for_o it_o be_v the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o author_n of_o those_o day_n to_o copy_n out_o one_o from_o another_o he_o say_v moreover_o in_o another_o place_n express_o that_o no_o infidel_n can_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o all_o those_o who_o he_o have_v redeem_v by_o his_o blood_n must_v be_v his_o slave_n circumcise_v in_o reference_n to_o vice_n and_o so_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o bede_n and_o alcuinus_fw-la make_v a_o particular_a profession_n to_o be_v s._n augustine_n disciple_n so_o they_o have_v not_o scruple_v to_o transcribe_v into_o their_o book_n several_a passage_n take_v word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o this_o great_a man_n which_o confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n bede_n among_o other_o have_v take_v this_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o sentence_n collect_v by_o prosper_n he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n as_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o eat_v his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n although_o for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o his_o presumption_n he_o receive_v every_o day_n the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n and_o he_o and_o alcuinus_fw-la 6._o beda_n in_o cor._n 11._o beda_n &_o alcu._n in_o joan._n 6._o have_n borrow_a from_o his_o treatise_n on_o s._n john_n these_o word_n jesus_n say_v to_o they_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v this_o be_v then_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o eat_v the_o meat_n which_o perish_v not_o but_o remain_v to_o life_n everlasting_a why_o prepare_v you_o your_o tooth_n and_o belly_n believe_v and_o you_o have_v eat_v it_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o which_o eat_v of_o it_o may_v not_o die_v this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n he_o that_o eat_v internal_o not_o external_o that_o eat_v with_o the_o heart_n not_o with_o the_o tooth_n and_o a_o little_a further_o our_o saviour_n explain_v what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o to_o eat_v then_o this_o meat_n and_o drink_v this_o drink_n be_v to_o dwell_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o have_v jesus_n christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o so_o that_o he_o that_o dwell_v not_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o jesus_n christ_n in_o he_o do_v not_o eat_v spiritual_o his_o flesh_n although_o he_o sensible_o bite_v with_o the_o tooth_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o rather_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o his_o condemnation_n the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n and_o again_o the_o mark_n by_o which_o a_o man_n may_v know_v he_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v be_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v jesus_n christ_n dwell_v in_o he_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o when_o we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o when_o we_o be_v his_o temple_n and_o a_o little_a low_o the_o word_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n that_o be_v they_o must_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o if_o you_o understand_v they_o spiritual_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n if_o carnal_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n but_o not_o to_o you_o in_o short_a we_o find_v these_o author_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o 8_o century_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o earth_n than_o that_o of_o his_o divinity_n of_o his_o grace_n or_o providence_n and_o in_o no_o wise_a that_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n jesus_n christ_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n say_v isidor_n have_v absent_v himself_o 14._o isidor_n lib._n 1._o sentent_fw-fr cap._n 14._o as_o to_o the_o flesh_n but_o be_v ever_o present_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o majesty_n according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o passage_n of_o bede_n on_o this_o subject_n be_v too_o many_o to_o be_v mention_v 12._o beda_n expos_n allegor_fw-la ipsam_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 12._o here_o i_o shall_v only_o relate_v some_o of_o '_o they_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o have_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o oeconomy_n return_v into_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v ascend_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n but_o visit_v we_o every_o day_n by_o his_o divine_a presence_n by_o which_o he_o be_v always_o every_o where_o and_o quiet_o govern_v all_o thing_n there_o be_v his_o flesh_n which_o he_o have_v assume_v and_o glorify_v for_o our_o sake_n because_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n say_v he_o again_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o into_o heaven_n where_o he_o sit_v as_o to_o his_o humanity_n which_o he_o assume_v on_o earth_n yet_o do_v he_o remain_v with_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n in_o his_o divinity_n by_o which_o he_o fill_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n elsewhere_o he_o say_v that_o the_o man_n mention_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o leave_v his_o house_n go_v a_o journey_n into_o a_o far_a country_n be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o after_o his_o resurrection_n 13._o idem_fw-la comm._n in_o mare_n c._n 13._o ascend_v up_o to_o his_o father_n have_v leave_v as_o to_o his_o bodily_a presence_n his_o church_n although_o he_o never_o suffer_v it_o to_o want_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o divine_a presence_n interpret_n mystical_o in_o another_o place_n the_o word_n concern_v ann_n the_o daughter_n of_o phanuel_n who_o be_v a_o widow_n and_o age_a 84._o year_n this_o ann_n 2._o idem_fw-la in_o luc._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o say_v he_o signify_v the_o church_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o widow_n since_o the_o death_n of_o her_o lord_n and_o spouse_n the_o year_n of_o her_o widowhood_n represent_v the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o church_n which_o be_v still_o burden_a with_o this_o body_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n expect_v every_o day_n with_o the_o great_a impatience_n that_o come_v concern_v which_o it_o be_v say_v we_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o it_o be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o job_n i_o have_v comfort_v the_o heart_n 14._o idem_n exposit_n alleg_n in_o job_n lib._n 2._o c._n 14._o of_o the_o widow_n he_o say_v that_o this_o widow_n be_v the_o church_n our_o mother_n which_o our_o saviour_n comfort_n and_o that_o she_o be_v call_v a_o widow_n because_o her_o spouse_n have_v absent_v himself_o from_o she_o as_o to_o his_o corporeal_a presence_n according_a to_o what_o himself_o tell_v his_o disciple_n the_o poor_a you_o have_v always_o with_o you_o but_o i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o in_o one_o of_o his_o homily_n he_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n than_o a_o presence_n of_o divinity_n and_o grace_n for_o have_v exact_o denote_v how_o many_o time_n the_o lord_n appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o design_v say_v he_o to_o show_v by_o these_o frequent_a appearance_n paschal_n idem_fw-la hom._n fast_o de_fw-fr temp_n feria_fw-la 6_o paschal_n that_o he_o will_v be_v spiritual_o present_a in_o all_o place_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o appear_v to_o the_o woman_n that_o weep_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n he_o will_v be_v likewise_o present_a with_o we_o when_o we_o grieve_v at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o absence_n he_o appear_v whilst_o they_o break_v bread_n to_o those_o who_o take_v he_o for_o a_o stranger_n give_v he_o entertainment_n he_o will_v be_v likewise_o with_o we_o when_o we_o liberal_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o stranger_n he_o will_v be_v likewise_o with_o we_o in_o the_o fraction_n of_o bread_n when_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o live_a bread_n with_o a_o pure_a and_o chaste_a heart_n we_o find_v here_o no_o mention_n of_o any_o other_o presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o of_o the_o divinity_n alcvinus_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n for_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o poor_a you_o have_v ever_o with_o you_o but_o i_o not_o always_o he_o show_v say_v he_o we_o must_v not_o blame_v those_o that_o communicate_v to_o he_o their_o good_a 28._o alcuin_n in_o joan._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 28._o thing_n whilst_o he_o converse_v among_o they_o see_v he_o be_v to_o remain_v so_o short_a a_o a_o time_n with_o the_o church_n bodily_a he_o introduce_v our_o saviour_n elsewhere_o thus_o say_v to_o his_o church_n if_o i_o go_v away_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o my_o flesh_n i_o will_v 34._o
and_o particular_a or_o such_o equivalent_a one_o as_o may_v prevent_v a_o man_n be_v mistake_v in_o they_o moreover_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o transubstantiation_n of_o itself_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o humane_a nature_n be_v natural_o averse_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o then_o if_o the_o father_n design_v to_o teach_v it_o they_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o these_o general_a expression_n which_o six_o not_o the_o mind_n be_v as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o several_a sense_n have_v they_o no_o reason_n to_o fear_v lest_o humane_a inclination_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o turn_v people_n mind_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o carry_v they_o off_o from_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o their_o word_n in_o fine_a we_o need_v only_o consider_v the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o expression_n themselves_o which_o be_v propose_v to_o prejudicate_v according_a to_o appearance_n that_o they_o signify_v nothing_o less_o than_o transubstantiation_n or_o the_o real_a presence_n for_o they_o can_v no_o soon_o have_v this_o sense_n give_v they_o but_o they_o become_v immediate_o difficult_a and_o perplex_a whereas_o in_o take_v they_o otherwise_o they_o become_v easy_a and_o intelligible_a what_o can_v there_o be_v for_o example_n more_o perplex_v than_o this_o usual_a proposition_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o a_o man_n take_v it_o in_o a_o sense_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o what_o must_v we_o conceive_v by_o this_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v it_o real_a bread_n and_o real_a wine_n they_o be_v not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v they_o the_o appearance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n how_o can_v these_o appearance_n be_v this_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v it_o that_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v bread_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o but_o why_o must_v not_o that_o be_v bread_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v bread_n why_o if_o it_o be_v not_o bread_n be_v it_o call_v bread_n be_v it_o that_o which_o be_v before_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o how_o be_v that_o which_o be_v before_o bread_n and_o wine_n now_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n see_v there_o be_v no_o common_a subject_n of_o which_o we_o can_v rational_o say_v that_o it_o be_v before_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o now_o body_n and_o blood_n after_o this_o rate_n a_o man_n know_v not_o on_o which_o side_n to_o turn_v himself_o whereas_o if_o you_o understand_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n you_o will_v meet_v with_o no_o difficulty_n for_o the_o sacrament_n usual_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o be_v sacrament_n and_o these_o way_n of_o speak_v create_v no_o trouble_n to_o amans_fw-la mind_n now_o when_o we_o contend_v about_o two_o sense_n our_o reason_n will_v lead_v we_o to_o prejudicate_v in_o favour_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o easy_a and_o less_o intricate_a and_o make_v we_o suppose_v it_o without_o proof_n till_o such_o time_n as_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o the_o other_o although_o more_o difficult_a yet_o be_v the_o true_a compare_v now_o i_o pray_v our_o pretention_n with_o that_o of_o mr._n arnaud_n and_o judge_v which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v the_o most_o just_a and_o natural_a he_o ground_n he_o on_o two_o reason_n who_o strength_n and_o truth_n we_o question_v and_o have_v already_o overthrow_v and_o i_o ground_n i_o on_o principle_n which_o must_v be_v grant_v by_o both_o party_n and_o which_o be_v apparent_o conclusive_a for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o we_o must_v prejudicate_v in_o behalf_n of_o nature_n of_o common_a light_n which_o regulate_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o sacramental_a expression_n and_o the_o most_o easy_a and_o least_o perplex_a sense_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o doctrine_n in_o question_n guide_v man_n of_o itself_o to_o explain_v themselves_o about_o it_o in_o precise_a term_n and_o indeed_o necessary_o oblige_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o natural_a repugnancy_n of_o man_n mind_n do_v not_o entire_o favour_v this_o prejudication_n it_o be_v then_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o rational_a than_o the_o other_o mr._n arnaud_v ground_n his_o pretention_n on_o a_o advantage_n which_o we_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o as_o well_o as_o he_o for_o he_o say_v he_o understand_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v allege_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n we_o say_v the_o same_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o which_o we_o allege_v but_o i_o ground_n i_o on_o particular_a advantage_n to_o which_o he_o can_v pretend_v now_o it_o be_v far_o more_o reasonable_a to_o establish_v a_o particular_a right_n on_o particular_a advantage_n than_o to_o establish_v it_o on_o a_o common_a thing_n for_o from_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o both_o party_n there_o can_v arise_v no_o particular_a privilege_n the_o three_o reflection_n although_o we_o have_v this_o right_a to_o suppose_v without_o any_o other_o proof_n that_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o father_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n allege_v in_o her_o own_o favour_n must_v be_v take_v in_o a_o sacramental_a sense_n and_o not_o in_o a_o sense_n of_o transubstantiation_n or_o real_a presence_n yet_o in_o the_o answer_v we_o make_v we_o do_v not_o absolute_o make_v use_n of_o this_o right_n for_o before_o we_o return_v our_o answer_n we_o establish_v the_o real_a sentiment_n of_o the_o father_n by_o authentic_a passage_n take_v out_o of_o their_o book_n so_o that_o our_o answer_n be_v only_o a_o application_n of_o that_o which_o the_o father_n themselves_o have_v teach_v we_o thus_o have_v mr._n aubertin_n use_v they_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o use_v they_o against_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n there_o be_v then_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o injustice_n in_o mr._n arnaud_n proceed_v when_o he_o produce_v some_o of_o my_o answer_n and_o offer_v they_o to_o be_v consider_v dislocate_v from_o my_o proof_n whereas_o they_o ought_v only_o be_v consider_v in_o their_o reference_n to_o these_o proof_n from_o which_o they_o draw_v their_o light_n and_o strength_n for_o example_n when_o i_o answer_v the_o passage_n of_o s._n ignatius_n take_v from_o theodoret_n collection_n which_o bear_v that_o heretic_n receive_v not_o the_o eucharist_n 2._o answer_v to_o the_o perpetuity_n part_n 2._o ch_z 2._o and_o the_o oblation_n because_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n i_o say_v that_o ignatius_n sense_n be_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o adopt_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v his_o body_n as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o real_a body_n which_o be_v the_o foolish_a imagination_n of_o those_o heretic_n as_o appear_v by_o tertullian_n '_o s_z dispute_n against_o martion_n but_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o this_o true_a body_n which_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o this_o answer_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o express_a declaration_n of_o the_o father_n which_o i_o have_v already_o produce_v and_o which_o show_v they_o mean_v by_o the_o term_n of_o flesh_n or_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n apply_v to_o the_o eucharist_n not_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o flesh_n but_o the_o sacrament_n or_o symbol_n of_o it_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o bread_n to_o take_v this_o answer_n alone_o separate_v from_o the_o proof_n which_o authorise_v it_o to_o declaim_v afterward_o that_o i_o return_v answer_n without_o ground_v they_o on_o proof_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v neither_o honest_a nor_o ingenuous_a moreover_o what_o i_o say_v touch_v these_o heretic_n believe_v our_o saviour_n christ_n adopt_v the_o bread_n for_o to_o be_v his_o body_n as_o have_v no_o true_a body_n of_o his_o own_o be_v ground_v on_o tertullian_n attribute_v this_o opinion_n to_o martion_n who_o as_o every_o one_o know_v follow_v in_o this_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n and_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o say_v that_o those_o that_o teach_v this_o ridiculous_a adoption_n of_o the_o bread_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o s._n ignatius_n speak_v on_o the_o contrary_a of_o heretic_n that_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o ancient_a heretic_n still_o retain_v some_o use_n of_o the_o eucharist_n celebrate_v it_o in_o their_o manner_n but_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o according_a to_o the_o just_a and_o true_a design_n of_o its_o institution_n which_o be_v to_o represent_v and_o communicate_v to_o we_o the_o true_a flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o suffer_v death_n and_o be_v rise_v again_o because_o they_o deny_v our_o saviour_n assume_v real_a flesh_n affirm_v he_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n only_o in_o a_o phantasm_n if_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v contest_v hereupon_o beside_o that_o i_o can_v
manner_n in_o which_o the_o bread_n may_v be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o wit_n in_o figure_n ae_v virtue_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o doubt_n against_o which_o the_o father_n have_v pretend_v to_o fortify_v the_o faithful_a be_v remove_v by_o the_o same_o father_n by_o confirm_v and_o several_a time_n repeat_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o explication_n of_o figure_n or_o virtue_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o doubt_v they_o will_v take_v away_o be_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a that_o which_o mr._n claude_n attribute_n to_o three_o of_o his_o rank_n for_o his_o doubt_n require_v not_o proof_n but_o illustration_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o question_n be_v not_o to_o prove_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o to_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n this_o be_v true_a now_o in_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n wherein_o they_o mention_v a_o doubt_n they_o be_v only_o solicitous_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o any_o elucidation_n and_o they_o prove_v it_o by_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la or_o by_o these_o panis_n quem_fw-la ego_fw-la dabo_fw-la caro_fw-la mea_fw-la est_fw-la or_o by_o the_o divers_a example_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o miracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o that_o of_o the_o incarnation_n i_o pretend_v not_o to_o examine_v here_o all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v some_o remark_n which_o will_v clear_o discover_v the_o impertinency_n of_o it_o first_o the_o division_n mr._n arnaud_n make_v of_o the_o doubt_n be_v insufficient_a for_o the_o subject_n we_o be_v upon_o for_o he_o shall_v again_o subdivide_v into_o two_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o doubt_n and_o say_v that_o sometime_o those_o that_o doubt_v in_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o cause_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o thing_n yet_o do_v nevertheless_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o hold_v it_o for_o certain_a although_o they_o know_v not_o how_o it_o be_v thus_o when_o a_o man_n doubt_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o flux_n or_o reflux_n of_o the_o sea_n he_o yet_o believe_v that_o this_o flux_n and_o reflux_n be_v true_a when_o divine_n doubt_v of_o the_o manner_n after_o which_o god_n know_v contingent_a matter_n this_o hinder_v they_o not_o from_o believe_v he_o know_v they_o and_o when_o they_o doubt_v concern_v the_o manner_n in_o which_o the_o three_o person_n exist_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n this_o do_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o believe_v that_o they_o do_v exist_v but_o sometime_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o manner_n make_v people_n doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o thus_o nestorius_n not_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v how_o the_o two_o nature_n make_v but_o one_o person_n in_o jesus_n christ_n doubt_v of_o this_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n two_o nature_n and_o one_o person_n and_o not_o only_o doubt_v of_o it_o but_o deny_v it_o thus_o pelagius_n because_o he_o can_v not_o understand_v how_o grace_n operate_v inward_o on_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a reject_v this_o operation_n we_o may_v call_v this_o first_o doubt_n a_o doubt_n proceed_v from_o mere_a ignorance_n and_o the_o second_o a_o doubt_n of_o incredulity_n second_o mr._n arnaud_n take_v no_o notice_n that_o the_o doubt_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o these_o term_n bread_n and_o body_n so_o far_o prevail_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o some_o as_o to_o make_v they_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n itself_o of_o these_o word_n how_o can_v this_o be_v say_v they_o see_v we_o see_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n who_o will_v doubt_v 1._o cyril_n hieros_n catech._n mist_n 1._o say_v cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o his_o blood_n you_o will_v tell_v i_o perhaps_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr initiatis_fw-la i_o see_v quite_o another_o thing_n how_o will_v you_o persuade_v i_o i_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o doubt_n we_o have_v observe_v among_o the_o greek_n of_o the_o 11_o century_n in_o theophylact_fw-mi quomodo_fw-la inquit_fw-la caro_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la and_o in_o the_o 12_o in_o nicolas_n methoniensis_fw-la for_o he_o entitle_v his_o book_n against_o those_o that_o doubt_n and_o say_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n perhaps_o say_v he_o you_o doubt_v and_o do_v not_o believe_v because_o you_o see_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o bread_n and_o wine_n three_o mr._n arnaud_n take_v notice_n that_o when_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o these_o kind_n of_o doubter_n who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o we_o usual_o take_v several_a way_n to_o persuade_v they_o sometime_o we_o confirm_v the_o thing_n itself_o without_o expound_v to_o they_o the_o manner_n although_o it_o be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o manner_n which_o make_v they_o doubt_v of_o the_o thing_n thus_o our_o saviour_n see_v the_o doubt_n of_o the_o capernait_n how_o can_v he_o give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v do_v not_o set_v about_o explain_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o manducation_n to_o they_o but_o oppose_v they_o by_o a_o reiterated_a affirmation_n of_o what_o he_o have_v tell_v '_o they_o very_o verly_o say_v he_o if_o you_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o will_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o etc._n etc._n sometime_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v join_v together_o and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n deal_v with_o the_o doubt_n of_o nicodemus_n how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v when_o he_o be_v old_a can_v he_o enter_v again_o into_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o be_v bear_v very_o very_o say_v our_o saviour_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n these_o word_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o confirm_v and_o explain_v but_o when_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o doubter_n that_o be_v only_o ignorant_a of_o the_o manner_n without_o call_v into_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n than_o we_o usual_o explain_v only_o the_o manner_n without_o confirm_v any_o more_o the_o thing_n because_o this_o alone_a be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v they_o and_o it_o be_v thus_o the_o angel_n bespeak_v the_o virgin_n how_o say_v she_o can_v this_o be_v for_o i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v he_o shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o apply_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o present_a occasion_n i_o say_v the_o father_n have_v to_o do_v with_o two_o sort_n of_o doubter_n the_o one_o who_o be_v only_o ignorant_a of_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o bread_n be_v or_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o yet_o who_o hold_v the_o proposition_n to_o be_v true_a although_o they_o know_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o they_o be_v those_o that_o make_v up_o the_o three_o second_o and_o four_o rank_n in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o perpetuity_n other_o who_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n under_o pretence_n they_o understand_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o as_o to_o these_o last_o suppose_v the_o father_n content_v themselves_o with_o sometime_o confirm_v their_o proposition_n by_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o it_o must_v not_o be_v think_v strange_a the_o nature_n of_o the_o doubt_n lead_v they_o to_o this_o yet_o be_v it_o true_a they_o have_v always_o add_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o explication_n of_o the_o manner_n as_o may_v be_v apparent_o justify_v by_o several_a passage_n which_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o cite_v but_o when_o they_o have_v only_o to_o do_v with_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o doubter_n than_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o explain_v the_o manner_n without_o press_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n thus_o do_v s._n austin_n after_o he_o have_v propose_v the_o doubt_n of_o those_o that_o be_v new_o baptise_a how_o be_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n make_v this_o answer_n my_o brethren_n these_o thing_n be_v call_v sacrament_n because_o that_o which_o we_o
have_v take_v my_o pretend_a machine_n of_o retrenchment_n be_v this_o the_o question_n concern_v not_o all_o those_o in_o the_o 6._o answer_v to_o the_o second_o treatise_n part._n 3._o ch_n 6._o west_n who_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n but_o only_o one_o party_n that_o have_v grow_v prevalent_a and_o endeavour_v to_o get_v the_o pulpit_n to_o themselves_o thereby_o to_o become_v ruler_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n whereupon_o he_o cry_v out_o do_v ever_o any_o 890._o book_n 9_o ch_z 3._o p._n 890._o body_n affirm_v that_o the_o common_a people_n of_o the_o 11_o century_n hold_v not_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o have_v only_o a_o confuse_a knowledge_n of_o this_o mystery_n but_o mr._n arnaud_n do_v not_o mind_n what_o he_o write_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o fifty_o year_n of_o the_o 10_o century_n and_o he_o come_v and_o allege_v to_o we_o the_o common_a people_n of_o the_o 11_o century_n it_o be_v sufficient_a we_o tell_v he_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n that_o 6._o refut_o part_n 3._o ch_z 6._o this_o change_n can_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o first_o fifty_o year_n of_o this_o century_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o 10_o seeing_z it_o be_v incredible_a that_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o whole_a earth_n have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o distinct_a belief_n of_o the_o real_a absence_n shall_v have_v embrace_v a_o opinion_n quite_o contrary_a in_o condemn_v their_o first_o sentiment_n and_o without_o this_o change_n be_v have_v make_v any_o noise_n these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n i_o recite_v and_o on_o which_o have_v say_v that_o the_o question_n concern_v not_o a_o change_n begin_v and_o finish_v in_o the_o 10_o century_n but_o the_o progress_n of_o a_o change_n begin_v eighty_o two_o year_n before_o the_o 10_o century_n and_o finish_v by_o the_o pope_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 11_o i_o add_v that_o our_o debate_n be_v not_o about_o all_o those_o in_o the_o west_n that_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n but_o only_o about_o one_o party_n that_o strengthen_v themselves_o and_o endeavour_v to_o become_v master_n of_o the_o pulpit_n that_o they_o may_v afterward_o be_v master_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o evident_o appear_v the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o first_o fifty_o year_n of_o the_o 10_o century_n and_o thereupon_o mr._n arnaud_n tell_v we_o by_o way_n of_o exclamation_n be_v there_o any_o one_o that_o affirm_v the_o common_a people_n of_o the_o 11_o century_n hold_v not_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o have_v only_o a_o confuse_a knowledge_n of_o this_o mystery_n no_o berenger_n himself_o acknowledge_v the_o contrary_a in_o call_v this_o doctrine_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o people_n sententia_fw-la vulgi_fw-la and_o in_o maintain_v the_o church_n be_v perish_v it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v there_o be_v a_o strange_a disorder_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o dispute_v i_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o common_a people_n of_o the_o 11_o century_n hold_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n through_o the_o labour_n of_o paschasus_n his_o disciple_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o first_o fifty_o year_n of_o the_o 10_o for_o when_o a_o new_a doctrine_n disperse_v itself_o in_o a_o church_n a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n make_v great_a alteration_n in_o it_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o paschasus_n write_v his_o book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a we_o suppose_v the_o people_n to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n they_o be_v in_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n have_v make_v considerable_a progress_v neither_o will_v we_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n the_o first_o fifty_o year_n of_o the_o 10_o century_n for_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o change_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o space_n of_o near_o three_o hundred_o year_n common_a sense_n will_v show_v there_o be_v more_o or_o less_o of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o time_n it_o be_v then_o reasonable_a on_o my_o hypothesis_n to_o consider_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 10_o century_n those_o that_o hold_v the_o real_a presence_n only_o as_o a_o party_n that_o strengthen_v themselves_o and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v '_o emselve_n most_o considerable_a in_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v in_o no_o sort_n reasonable_a to_o oppose_v against_o this_o the_o common_a people_n of_o the_o 11_o century_n see_v that_o in_o eighty_o or_o a_o hundred_o year_n the_o face_n of_o thing_n may_v be_v easy_o change_v it_o be_v moreover_o less_o reasonable_a to_o oft_o we_o the_o discourse_n of_o lanfranc_n 890._o book_n 9_o ch_z 3._o pag._n 890._o who_o brag_v that_o in_o his_o time_n all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n believe_v they_o receive_v in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o true_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n for_o suppose_v what_o lanfranc_n say_v be_v true_a the_o sense_n he_o give_v to_o these_o word_n the_o true_a flesh_n and_o the_o true_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n understand_v they_o in_o a_o sense_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v false_a as_o we_o have_v sufficient_o show_v have_v any_o body_n charge_v this_o testimony_n to_o be_v false_a say_v mr._n arnaud_n no_o there_o be_v no_o one_o but_o mr._n claude_n who_o do_v it_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o without_o any_o ground_n but_o do_v mr._n arnaud_n know_v all_o that_o berenger_n answer_v and_o those_o that_o adhere_v to_o he_o and_o suppose_v they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a belief_n of_o the_o other_o church_n separate_v from_o the_o latin_a do_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o in_o effect_n they_o believe_v transubstantiation_n and_o that_o the_o proof_n i_o have_v give_v of_o the_o contrary_n be_v not_o good_a do_v reason_n add_v he_o show_v that_o in_o this_o point_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o pastor_n ibid_fw-la ibid_fw-la be_v not_o that_o of_o the_o people_n no_o it_o prove_v the_o quite_o contrary_a it_o be_v incredible_a that_o minister_n who_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n shall_v not_o take_v care_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o it_o who_o they_o exhort_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n to_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o judge_n this_o belief_n to_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o make_v they_o avoid_v the_o unworthy_a communion_n mr._n arnaud_n fight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n we_o never_o tell_v he_o that_o those_o who_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n do_v not_o endeavour_v to_o insinuate_v it_o into_o the_o people_n mind_n according_a as_o they_o be_v more_o or_o less_o prejudice_v or_o zealous_a in_o the_o propagation_n of_o this_o belief_n and_o more_o or_o less_o qualify_v to_o teach_v it_o and_o more_o or_o less_o again_o according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n occasion_n person_n but_o how_o do_v this_o hinder_v i_o from_o say_v that_o during_o the_o first_o fifty_o year_n of_o the_o 10_o century_n it_o be_v not_o all_o they_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o west_n but_o a_o party_n that_o strengthen_v themselves_o and_o endeavour_v to_o render_v themselves_o the_o most_o considerable_a be_v this_o say_v mr._n arnaud_n again_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o show_v that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o persuade_v of_o the_o real_a presence_n because_o some_o historian_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o berenger_n trouble_v the_o church_n by_o a_o new_a heresy_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n likewise_o inform_v we_o that_o he_o pervert_v several_a person_n with_o his_o novelty_n but_o we_o do_v not_o offer_v this_o alone_a as_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o persuade_v he_o the_o people_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 10_o century_n i_o confess_v that_o upon_o this_o alone_a one_o may_v just_o say_v either_o that_o those_o who_o follow_v berenger_n follow_v he_o in_o leave_v their_o first_o belief_n and_o embrace_v a_o new_a opinion_n or_o that_o they_o follow_v he_o because_o he_o preach_v only_o what_o they_o believe_v before_o or_o that_o they_o adhere_v to_o he_o because_o they_o be_v further_o instruct_v in_o a_o mystery_n of_o which_o they_o have_v but_o small_a knowledge_n or_o little_a certainty_n so_o far_o every_o man_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o take_v that_o part_n which_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o most_o reasonable_a but_o shall_v i_o say_v there_o be_v several_a that_o follow_v he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o know_v what_o he_o teach_v be_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v very_o probable_a have_v show_v as_o i_o have_v do_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o perpetuity_n that_o bertran_n doctrine_n be_v public_o teach_v in_o the_o 10_o century_n for_o it_o follow_v hence_o probable_o enough_o that_o this_o doctrine_n
the_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n it_o be_v true_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o not_o corporeal_o but_o spiritual_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o this_o body_n in_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v suffer_v and_o that_o body_n which_o be_v consecrate_a in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o the_o body_n with_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v suffer_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n have_v blood_n bones_o skin_n sinew_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n but_o his_o spiritual_a body_n which_o we_o call_v the_o eucharist_n be_v compose_v of_o several_a grain_n without_o blood_n bones_o member_n and_o soul_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o corporeal_o but_o spiritual_o ii_o mr._n arnaud_v can_v hinder_v it_o from_o be_v true_a that_o the_o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la people_n be_v instruct_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o heavenly_a food_n with_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n and_o the_o water_n which_o run_v from_o the_o rock_n represent_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o we_o now_o every_o day_n offer_v in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o we_o offer_v at_o this_o day_n not_o corporeal_o but_o spiritual_o we_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n before_o his_o passion_n consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v his_o eucharist_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o blood_n he_o have_v not_o yet_o suffer_v and_o yet_o he_o change_v by_o his_o invisible_a virtue_n this_o bread_n into_o his_o own_o body_n and_o this_o wine_n into_o his_o own_o blood_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o have_v already_o do_v in_o the_o wilderness_n before_o he_o be_v incarnate_a when_o he_o change_v the_o heavenly_a manna_n into_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o water_n which_o run_v from_o the_o rock_n into_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n he_o do_v not_o command_v we_o to_o eat_v that_o body_n which_o he_o assume_v nor_o drink_v that_o blood_n which_o he_o spill_v for_o we_o but_o by_o this_o he_o mean_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n which_o be_v spiritual_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o whosoever_o shall_v taste_v with_o a_o pure_a heart_n shall_v live_v eternal_o under_o the_o ancient_a law_n the_o faithful_a offer_v to_o god_n several_a sacrifice_n which_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o come_v this_o body_n i_o say_v which_o he_o offer_v to_o god_n his_o father_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o this_o eucharist_n which_o we_o now_o consecrate_v on_o god_n altar_n be_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n offer_v for_o we_o and_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o according_a as_o he_o himself_o have_v command_v say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o iii_o mr._n arnaud_v must_v be_v remember_v that_o elfric_n abbot_n of_o voloc_n serm._n elfrici_fw-la apud_fw-la eund_n voloc_n malmâ—sbury_n and_o who_o be_v afterward_o as_o it_o be_v think_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n write_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n corporal_o but_o spiritual_o not_o the_o body_n in_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v suffer_v but_o the_o body_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v the_o night_n before_o his_o passion_n when_o he_o consecrate_a the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o say_v of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o of_o the_o consecrate_a wine_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o lord_n who_o before_o his_o passion_n consecrate_a the_o eucharist_n and_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n true_o his_o blood_n do_v himself_o every_o day_n consecrate_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n by_o a_o spiritual_a mystery_n as_o we_o find_v it_o write_v this_o enliven_a bread_n be_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n the_o same_o body_n in_o which_o our_o lord_n suffer_v and_o the_o consecrate_a wine_n be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v shed_v as_o to_o the_o corporeal_a matter_n but_o it_o be_v as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n as_o the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n which_o we_o call_v the_o manna_n with_o which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v nourish_v during_o forty_o year_n and_o the_o water_n which_o run_v from_o the_o rock_n in_o the_o desert_n be_v his_o blood_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n they_o eat_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a food_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v corporal_o but_o spiritual_o for_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o then_o bear_v nor_o his_o blood_n spill_v when_o the_o people_n eat_v of_o this_o food_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o rock_n iu_o mr._n arnaud_v can_v hinder_v wulstin_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n in_o cant._n mss._n in_o colleg._n s._n bened._n cant._n his_o sermon_n which_o he_o make_v to_o his_o clergy_n from_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n this_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n wherein_o he_o suffer_v nor_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o but_o it_o be_v make_v spiritual_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o the_o manna_n which_o fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o water_n which_o gush_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o brethren_n to_o be_v ignorant_a that_o our_o father_n have_v be_v all_o under_o a_o cloud_n and_o pass_v the_o sea_n and_o all_o of_o they_o baptize_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o that_o they_o have_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a food_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o follow_v they_o now_o this_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o psalmist_n say_v he_o give_v they_o the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n man_n have_v eat_v the_o angel_n food_n we_o likewise_o without_o doubt_n eat_v the_o bread_n of_o angel_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o rock_n which_o signify_v christ_n every_o time_n we_o approach_v with_o faith_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n v._o mr._n arnaud_fw-la must_v know_v that_o the_o people_n be_v public_o vigorn_n in_o eod_n mss._n eccl._n vigorn_n teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n break_v the_o bread_n to_o represent_v the_o fraction_n of_o his_o body_n that_o he_o bless_v the_o bread_n and_o break_v it_o because_o it_o please_v he_o so_o to_o submit_v the_o human_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v take_v to_o death_n that_o he_o have_v also_o add_v that_o he_o have_v in_o it_o a_o treasure_n of_o divine_a immortality_n and_o because_o bread_n strengthen_v the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n beget_v blood_n in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o the_o bread_n relate_v mystical_o to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n to_o the_o blood_n vi_o he_o must_v know_v that_o heriger_n abbot_n of_o lobbs_n in_o the_o county_n of_o 591._o sig_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n cap._n 137._o de_fw-fr cest_fw-fr abb._n lob._n tom_n 6._o spicil_n p._n 591._o liege_n public_o condemn_v paschasus_n his_o doctrine_n as_o new_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o learn_v by_o sigibert_n and_o the_o continuer_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o lobbs_n for_o both_o of_o they_o say_v that_o he_o produce_v against_o rabbert_n a_o great_a many_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n write_n touch_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n viii_o mr._n arnaud_v himself_o confess_v that_o john_n scot_n who_o withdraw_v 909._o book_n 9_o ch_z 6._o p._n 909._o into_o england_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o precede_a century_n make_v perhaps_o some_o disciple_n of_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v true_a he_o will_v have_v these_o disciple_n to_o be_v secret_a but_o why_o secret_a john_n scot_n keep_v not_o himself_o private_a bertran_n and_o raban_n be_v neither_o of_o they_o in_o private_a those_o that_o dislike_v paschasus_n his_o novelty_n hide_v not_o themselves_o in_o the_o 9th_o century_n why_o then_o must_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n scot_n lie_v secret_a in_o the_o 10_o wherein_o be_v homily_n that_o be_v fill_v with_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o paschasus_n public_o read_v beside_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o odon_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o such_o a_o famous_a miracle_n as_o be_v that_o relate_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n to_o
that_o time_n in_o the_o church_n neither_o ignorant_a nor_o profane_a person_n much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v conclude_v hence_o there_o be_v then_o but_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n the_o paschasi_v the_o bertramist_n and_o those_o that_o pass_v from_o one_o opinion_n to_o another_o it_o be_v sufficient_a say_v mr._n arnaud_n to_o tell_v 916._o page_n 916._o mr._n claude_n in_o a_o word_n that_o to_o act_v as_o he_o must_v suppose_v they_o have_v do_v they_o must_v not_o have_v be_v man_n but_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o animal_n and_o such_o creature_n as_o we_o never_o hear_v of_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v man_n he_o shall_v make_v satyr_n or_o centaur_n of_o they_o if_o he_o will_v for_o as_o to_o my_o part_n i_o must_v suppose_v they_o to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v if_o he_o do_v not_o find_v the_o paschasi_v have_v zeal_n enough_o for_o the_o real_a presence_n he_o ought_v to_o impart_v more_o to_o they_o if_o he_o can_v and_o if_o the_o bertramist_n have_v not_o well_o discharge_v their_o duty_n we_o for_o our_o share_n must_v deplore_v their_o stupidity_n see_v we_o can_v help_v it_o but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v paschasi_v and_o that_o there_o be_v bertramist_n and_o it_o be_v likewise_o as_o certain_a that_o the_o pastor_n carelessness_n and_o the_o people_n ignorance_n be_v both_o very_a great_a these_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n against_o which_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o dispute_v all_o that_o can_v be_v rational_o say_v be_v that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o carelessness_n of_o the_o other_o make_v they_o agree_v in_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n i_o mean_v they_o dispute_v not_o about_o it_o because_o they_o want_v ability_n to_o do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o zeal_n and_o industry_n mr._n arnaud_v endeavour_n in_o vain_a to_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o disorder_n 957._o book_n 9_o ch_z 9_o page_n 957._o of_o the_o 10_o century_n be_v no_o great_a than_o those_o of_o the_o other_o and_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n be_v to_o include_v in_o the_o same_o external_a society_n both_o live_n and_o dead_a member_n stubble_n and_o wheat_n it_o be_v a_o necessary_a consesequence_n of_o this_o state_n that_o a_o man_n may_v reproach_v every_o age_n with_o several_a disorder_n and_o that_o each_o time_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v respect_v as_o have_v two_o different_a face_n according_a as_o a_o man_n cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o good_a that_o credit_n it_o or_o the_o wicked_a that_o dishonour_n it_o what_o he_o say_v be_v but_o too_o true_a and_o so_o it_o be_v too_o true_a that_o the_o 10_o century_n have_v improve_v the_o former_a error_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o common_a disorder_n have_v appear_v in_o it_o in_o a_o different_a degree_n there_o be_v particular_a one_o in_o it_o which_o the_o precede_a age_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o never_o be_v there_o such_o a_o ignorance_n before_o which_o the_o council_n of_o tros_o then_o denote_v the_o neglect_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v never_o so_o great_a as_o that_o council_n elfric_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o william_n of_o tyre_n describe_v it_o covetousness_n never_o reign_v so_o much_o among_o the_o monk_n and_o priest_n as_o polydor_z virgil_n testify_v it_o do_v then_o such_o a_o universal_a degeneracy_n as_o we_o find_v attribute_v by_o author_n to_o those_o time_n we_o never_o yet_o hear_v of_o there_o be_v never_o see_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o like_a disorder_n as_o those_o that_o be_v observable_a throughout_o this_o whole_a century_n such_o a_o relaxation_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n the_o superintendency_n of_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o child_n of_o 5_o 10_o 12_o and_o 14_o year_n be_v never_o before_o know_v most_o writer_n that_o have_v mention_v it_o be_v historian_n that_o design_v not_o to_o pass_v censure_n or_o aggravate_v in_o general_a the_o degeneracy_n of_o man_n but_o to_o remark_n the_o particular_a character_n of_o this_o century_n which_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o they_o call_v it_o the_o unhappy_a age_n a_o age_n of_o lead_n the_o iron_z age_n a_o obscure_a and_o dark_a age_n a_o age_n of_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n a_o most_o wretched_a time_n wherein_o the_o just_a be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v and_o wherein_o truth_n have_v for_o saken_a the_o earth_n a_o age_n in_o short_a wherein_o happen_v a_o general_a decay_n of_o all_o virtue_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o mr._n arnaud_n to_o say_v again_o it_o be_v a_o age_n of_o zeal_n fervour_n 947._o book_n 9_o ch_z 7._o page_n 947._o conversion_n reformation_n in_o prince_n in_o princess_n in_o bishop_n in_o religious_a person_n and_o in_o the_o people_n for_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o which_o mr._n arnaud_n speak_v of_o that_o their_o zeal_n their_o fervour_n their_o conversion_n their_o reformation_n such_o as_o they_o be_v have_v not_o that_o prevalency_n as_o to_o make_v they_o dispute_v among_o themselves_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n on_o one_o hand_n be_v teach_v as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o this_o body_n in_o which_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v and_o that_o which_o be_v consecrate_a in_o the_o eucharist_n that_o the_o one_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n have_v blood_n bones_o skin_n nerve_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n but_o that_o the_o other_o which_o be_v his_o spiritual_a body_n consist_v of_o several_a grain_n without_o blood_n bones_o member_n and_o soul_n that_o as_o in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v one_o that_o according_a to_o nature_n it_o be_v corruptible_a water_n and_o the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a mystery_n this_o water_n have_v a_o salutary_a virtue_n so_o the_o eucharist_n according_a to_o the_o natural_a understanding_n be_v a_o corporeal_a and_o corruptive_a creature_n and_o according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a virtue_n life_n be_v in_o it_o it_o give_v immortality_n to_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v spiritual_o change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o manna_n be_v change_v into_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n into_o his_o blood_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a the_o same_o body_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v nor_o the_o wine_n the_o blood_n which_o he_o shed_v for_o we_o but_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n spiritual_o in_o this_o age_n be_v several_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n collect_v and_o urge_v against_o paschasus_n touch_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o pastor_n be_v exhort_v to_o come_v and_o learn_v in_o paschasus_n his_o book_n what_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o ignorant_a of_o miracle_n be_v likewise_o wrought_v to_o confirm_v those_o that_o doubt_v of_o the_o real_a presence_n but_o we_o do_v not_o find_v they_o dispute_v about_o it_o one_o against_o another_o if_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o offer_v from_o the_o ignorance_n and_o negligence_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v not_o well_o relish_v with_o mr._n arnaud_n let_v he_o give_v a_o better_a i_o will_v glad_o receive_v it_o provide_v he_o deny_v not_o certain_a matter_n of_o fact_n against_o which_o no_o argument_n must_v be_v offer_v the_o zeal_n fervour_n conversion_n and_o reformation_n which_o he_o attribute_n to_o the_o 10_o century_n hinder_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o observe_v concern_v the_o religious_a live_n without_o rule_n their_o abbot_n be_v marry_v and_o layman_n the_o bishop_n neglect_v to_o instruct_v their_o flock_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o either_o sex_n and_o all_o age_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o creed_n and_o lord_n prayer_n and_o live_v and_o die_v in_o this_o ignorance_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n attest_v by_o witness_n of_o that_o very_a age._n this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v for_o this_o whole_a century_n in_o a_o fearful_a disorder_n as_o speak_v the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o baronius_n too_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o our_o saviour_n 612._o bayon_n annal_n eccles_n tom_n 10._o add_v ann_n 612._o christ_n sleep_v then_o in_o his_o ship_n he_o sleep_v and_o make_v as_o though_o he_o see_v not_o these_o thing_n he_o let_v they_o alone_o he_o arise_v not_o to_o take_v vengeance_n and_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o there_o be_v no_o disciple_n who_o by_o their_o shriek_n shall_v awake_v the_o lord_n sleep_v for_o they_o be_v all_o asleep_a themselves_o what_o think_v you_o be_v the_o cardinal_n priest_n and_o deacon_n that_o
between_o mr._n arnaud_n and_o we_o paschasus_n ratbert_n a_o religious_a of_o corbie_n that_o live_v in_o the_o 9th_o century_n be_v according_a to_o we_o the_o first_o who_o teach_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n he_o treat_v of_o these_o point_n in_o three_o different_a place_n of_o his_o work_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o 26_o chapter_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o frudegard_n 36._o book_n 8._o ch_z 8._o page_n 36._o mr._n arnaud_n call_v our_o pretention_n on_o this_o subject_a a_o new_a hypothesis_n and_o a_o pure_a work_n of_o fancy_n but_o add_v he_o as_o man_n fancy_n be_v very_o different_a that_o of_o other_o minister_n who_o write_v besore_n aubertin_n turn_v not_o on_o this_o hinge_n as_o not_o think_v it_o be_v their_o interest_n to_o set_v '_o emselve_n more_o against_o paschasus_n than_o other_o author_n of_o that_o century_n so_o that_o this_o same_o paschasus_n against_o who_o they_o pronounce_v such_o woe_n be_v at_o first_o in_o another_o course_n of_o fancy_n one_o of_o their_o best_a friend_n henry_n boxornius_n a_o fnrious_a and_o passionate_a calvinist_n assert_n that_o he_o perfect_o well_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o make_v he_o a_o calvinist_n by_o the_o common_a privilege_n of_o all_o the_o minister_n to_o make_v calvinist_n of_o who_o they_o please_v hospinien_n likewise_o treat_v he_o very_o kind_o and_o take_v he_o for_o one_o of_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n during_o the_o 9th_o century_n blondel_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v any_o particular_a quarrel_n against_o he_o but_o only_o charge_v he_o for_o follow_v the_o innovation_n which_o he_o attribute_n to_o anastasius_n sinait_fw-fr and_o the_o greek_n which_o he_o pretend_v be_v embrace_v by_o charlemagne_n and_o the_o council_n of_o francfort_n but_o do_v not_o think_v of_o make_v he_o a_o author_n of_o any_o considerable_a change_n in_o the_o world_n it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o rancour_n and_o injustice_n in_o this_o discourse_n first_o see_v mr._n arnaud_n himself_o affirm_v that_o paschasus_n teach_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n why_o do_v he_o make_v it_o criminal_a in_o mr._n aubertin_n and_o i_o to_o do_v the_o same_o do_v the_o aversion_n which_o he_o have_v to_o our_o person_n transport_v he_o so_o far_o that_o he_o can_v endure_v we_o shall_v be_v agree_v with_o he_o no_o not_o in_o one_o point_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o as_o oft_o as_o mr._n aubertin_n and_o i_o affirm_v paschasus_n teach_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n we_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n add_v that_o he_o be_v a_o innovator_n wherein_o we_o be_v at_o odds_o with_o mr._n arnaud_n but_o why_o may_v we_o not_o at_o least_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o one_o point_n if_o we_o can_v in_o more_o let_v he_o oppose_v we_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o will_v touch_v the_o innovation_n of_o paschasus_n we_o shall_v not_o dislike_v it_o for_o he_o maintain_v his_o own_o sentiment_n but_o let_v he_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o paschasus_n also_o teach_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n see_v that_o herein_o we_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o himself_o assert_v and_o all_o roman_a catholic_n with_o he_o second_o it_o be_v not_o general_o true_a that_o those_o who_o write_v before_o mr._n aubertin_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paschasus_n be_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n the_o author_n of_o the_o orthodox_n treatise_n 479._o page_n 479._o touch_v the_o eucharist_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o the_o year_n 1595._o express_o mention_n that_o paschasus_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o consubstantiation_n mr._n le_fw-fr faucheur_n say_v he_o teach_v that_o the_o eucharist_n 6._o lib._n 9_o ch._n 6._o be_v the_o proper_a body_n and_o the_o proper_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n reside_v substantial_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n du_n plessis_n rank_n he_o among_o those_o that_o 8_o book_n 4._o of_o the_o sacrament_n pretend_v in_o the_o mass_n ch_n 8_o have_v propose_v a_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o that_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o church_n and_o long_o before_o they_o berenger_n himself_o attribute_v to_o paschasus_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n as_o well_o as_o we_o sententia_fw-la say_v he_o according_a dom._n lanfranc_n de_fw-fr corp._n &_o sang._n dom._n to_o lanfranc_n imo_fw-la vecordia_fw-la vulgi_fw-la paschasi_fw-la atque_fw-la lanfranci_n minime_fw-la superesse_fw-la in_o altari_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la substantiam_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la but_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o cite_v authority_n when_o the_o point_n concern_v a_o matter_n which_o may_v be_v clear_v by_o read_v paschasus_n himself_o he_o that_o take_v pain_n to_o read_v exact_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la domini_fw-la his_o commentary_n on_o the_o 26._o of_o s._n matthew_n and_o his_o letter_n to_o frudegard_n will_v find_v first_o that_o he_o hold_v and_o teach_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v absolute_o into_o the_o same_o flesh_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n which_o die_v and_z rise_v again_o although_o the_o colour_n and_o savour_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n still_o remain_v second_o that_o he_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n enter_v into_o our_o flesh_n and_o that_o as_o he_o have_v join_v our_o substance_n to_o his_o divinity_n so_o he_o will_v have_v his_o substance_n to_o be_v in_o our_o flesh_n three_o that_o he_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n must_v be_v understand_v neither_o of_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n nor_o his_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o of_o his_o body_n in_o virtue_n but_o of_o his_o body_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n crucify_a and_o rise_v in_o propriety_n of_o nature_n four_o that_o he_o dispute_v as_o strong_o as_o he_o can_v against_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_n five_o that_o there_o be_v make_v against_o his_o doctrine_n such_o objection_n as_o natural_o arise_v from_o the_o real_a presence_n such_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v at_o this_o day_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v six_o that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v these_o objection_n on_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o hence_o methinks_v very_o clear_o result_v that_o paschasus_n hold_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o real_a presence_n and_o the_o same_o substantial_a conversion_n as_o gregory_n vii_o and_o innocent_a iii_o establish_v since_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o that_o this_o truth_n can_v be_v call_v in_o question_n yet_o must_n what_o i_o observe_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o perpetuity_n be_v remember_v that_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_a domini_fw-la do_v not_o every_o where_o contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o substance_n in_o a_o manner_n so_o express_v or_o uniform_a but_o that_o there_o be_v here_o and_o there_o several_a passage_n which_o seem_v at_o first_o to_o favour_v the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o several_a other_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o sacramental_a sense_n or_o may_v be_v turn_v to_o the_o union_n of_o the_o bread_n with_o the_o divinity_n according_a to_o damascen_n doctrine_n mr._n arnaud_n must_v grant_v i_o this_o see_v he_o sometime_o allege_v paschasus_n his_o expression_n t'elude_v such_o kind_n of_o one_o which_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o father_n now_o hence_o it_o have_v happen_v that_o several_a protestant_n have_v be_v deceive_v by_o these_o passage_n have_v reckon_v this_o author_n among_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v not_o transubstantiation_n but_o their_o error_n have_v spring_v from_o the_o want_n of_o attentive_a examine_v the_o depth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n mr._n arnaud_n do_v not_o do_v right_a in_o draw_v hence_o advantage_n against_o those_o that_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o more_o exact_a scrutiny_n of_o he_o especial_o consider_v that_o this_o opinion_n justify_v itself_o by_o the_o bare_a read_n of_o paschasus_n his_o write_n and_o that_o this_o be_v moreover_o mr._n arnaud'_v own_o sentiment_n and_o that_o also_o of_o his_o whole_a church_n we_o need_v only_o now_o see_v whether_o paschasus_n in_o teach_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n have_v be_v a_o innovator_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o he_o first_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n which_o no_o body_n ever_o before_o he_o do_v teach_v mr._n arnaud_n affirm_v that_o according_a to_o my_o proper_a principle_n this_o will_v be_v impossible_o human_a his_o reason_n be_v
learned_a but_o a_o very_a honest_a man_n a_o bold_a defender_n of_o the_o 17._o dissert_n c._n 17._o catholic_n faith_n against_o all_o innovator_n and_o that_o he_o write_v against_o hincmar_n his_o own_o bishop_n although_o he_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o a_o man_n who_o scruple_v not_o to_o write_v against_o his_o metropolitan_a and_o such_o a_o man_n as_o hincmar_n who_o be_v countenance_v by_o the_o king_n will_v stick_v to_o write_v by_o the_o king_n order_n too_o against_o paschasus_n although_o he_o be_v his_o abbot_n it_o signify_v nothing_o for_o mr._n arnaud_n to_o say_v that_o paschasus_n clear_o testify_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v only_o attack_v by_o private_a discourse_n and_o not_o by_o book_n for_o this_o can_v be_v collect_v from_o his_o expression_n unless_o we_o read_v they_o with_o gloss_n and_o interpretation_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n let_v those_o say_v paschasus_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o 26_o of_o s._n matthew_n that_o will_v extenuate_v the_o term_n of_o body_n hear_v i_o those_o that_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v now_o celebrate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o true_a blood_n imagine_v they_o know_v not_o what_o that_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o make_v the_o lord_n a_o liar_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o true_a flesh_n nor_o his_o true_a blood_n by_o which_o we_o declare_v his_o true_a death_n whereas_o truth_n itself_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o a_o little_a low_o i_o be_o astonish_v at_o some_o people_n saying_n it_o be_v not_o the_o real_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o be_v sacramental_o so_o a_o certain_a virtue_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o not_o his_o flesh_n the_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o not_o his_o blood_n the_o figure_n and_o not_o the_o truth_n the_o shadow_n and_o not_o the_o body_n and_o in_o another_o place_n a_o little_a further_o i_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n the_o more_o large_o and_o more_o express_o because_o i_o understand_v that_o some_o rereprehend_v i_o as_o if_o i_o will_v in_o the_o book_n which_o i_o write_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n attribute_v to_o these_o word_n more_o than_o the_o truth_n itself_o promise_v and_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o frudegard_n sed_fw-la quidam_fw-la say_v he_o loquacissimi_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la docti_fw-la dum_fw-la hoec_fw-la credere_fw-la refugiunt_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la possunt_fw-la ne_fw-la credant_fw-la quoe_fw-la veritas_fw-la repromittit_fw-la opponunt_fw-la &_o dicunt_fw-la nullum_fw-la corpus_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la palpabile_fw-la &_o visible_a hoec_fw-la autem_fw-la inquiunt_fw-la quia_fw-la mysteria_fw-la sunt_fw-la videri_fw-la nequeunt_fw-la nec_fw-la palpari_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la corpus_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o si_fw-la corpus_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_fw-la figura_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la hoec_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la &_o none_o in_o proprietate_fw-la naturoe_fw-mi carnis_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la quoe_fw-la caro_fw-la passa_fw-la est_fw-la in_o cruse_n &_o nata_fw-la de_fw-la maria_n virgin_n ecce_fw-la quam_fw-la bene_fw-la disputant_n contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la sine_fw-la fide_fw-la it_o appear_v from_o these_o passage_n that_o paschasus_n his_o opinion_n be_v contradict_v that_o he_o be_v accuse_v for_o take_v christ_n word_n in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n that_o he_o have_v several_a clear_a and_o solid_a objection_n offer_v he_o whether_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o write_v or_o by_o book_n or_o bare_a discourse_n he_o do_v not_o inform_v we_o but_o one_o may_v well_o conclude_v hence_o that_o this_o opposition_n consist_v not_o in_o secret_a discourse_n as_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v be_v we_o wont_v to_o call_v private_a discourse_n a_o formal_a opposition_n by_o way_n of_o objection_n dispute_n censure_n and_o clear_a and_o precise_a explication_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n opponunt_fw-la say_v he_o quoecunque_fw-la possunt_fw-la ecce_fw-la quam_fw-la bene_fw-la disputant_n dicunt_fw-la non_fw-la in_o se_fw-la esse_fw-la veritatem_fw-la carnis_fw-la christi_fw-la vel_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o sacramento_n virtutem_fw-la carnis_fw-la non_fw-la carnem_fw-la audiui_fw-la quosdam_fw-la i_o reprehendere_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v man_n thus_o express_v themselves_o when_o they_o will_v represent_v private_a discourse_n but_o say_v 843._o book_n 3._o ch_n 8._o p._n 843._o mr._n arnaud_n paschasus_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o frudegard_n assure_v that_o although_o some_o be_v deceive_v through_o ignorance_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o body_n that_o dare_v open_o contradict_v what_o the_o whole_a earth_n believe_v and_o confess_v of_o this_o mystery_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o paschasus_n be_v that_o no_o body_n dare_v contradict_v open_o what_o the_o whole_a earth_n believe_v and_o confess_v of_o this_o mystery_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o this_o clause_n of_o the_o liturgy_n which_o he_o allege_v ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la dilectissimi_fw-la silij_fw-la tui_fw-la domini_fw-la nistri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n now_o what_o he_o say_v be_v true_a in_o the_o sense_n which_o we_o suppose_v must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o liturgy_n but_o it_o do_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o those_o that_o oppose_v the_o sense_n which_o paschasus_n give_v to_o these_o very_a word_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o to_o those_o of_o christ_n explain_v themselves_o very_o plain_o against_o he_o for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o word_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o sense_n which_o a_o author_n will_v give_v they_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o word_n be_v true_a and_o can_v not_o be_v question_v without_o a_o crime_n but_o yet_o this_o hinder_v they_o not_o from_o set_v '_o emselve_n against_o the_o sense_n of_o paschasus_n paschasus_n pretend_v to_o draw_v advantage_n against_o they_o by_o their_o acknowledge_v the_o word_n imagine_v the_o word_n be_v plain_o for_o he_o but_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o say_v they_o dare_v not_o to_o dispute_v open_o against_o he_o nor_o against_o the_o sense_n he_o give_v these_o word_n this_o be_v a_o delusion_n of_o mr._n arnaud_v just_a as_o if_o any_o one_o have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o body_n yet_o among_o the_o protestant_n that_o have_v open_o deny_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mr._n arnaud_n will_v thence_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o then_o that_o have_v yet_o open_o contradict_v the_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n understand_v it_o and_o that_o they_o explain_v themselves_o about_o it_o only_o in_o secret_a discourse_n but_o pray_v why_o must_v these_o be_v secret_a discourse_n during_o paschasus_n his_o life_n see_v mr._n arnaud_n be_v oblige_v to_o confess_v there_o be_v after_o his_o death_n public_a write_n which_o appear_v against_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o this_o a_o silly_a pretention_n which_o at_o far_a can_n only_o make_v we_o imagine_v paschasus_n as_o a_o formidable_a man_n who_o hold_v the_o world_n in_o awe_n during_o his_o life_n and_o against_o who_o no_o body_n dare_v open_v his_o mouth_n till_o after_o his_o death_n but_o lay_v aside_o this_o imagination_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n come_v we_o to_o the_o principal_a question_n to_o wit_n whether_o paschasus_n be_v a_o innovator_n mr._n arnaud_n to_o defend_v he_o from_o this_o charge_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o give_v say_v he_o such_o a_o express_a testimony_n to_o his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n 9_o book_n 8._o ch_z 9_o in_o the_o seven_o 8_o and_o 9th_o century_n that_o it_o must_v needs_o shame_v those_o who_o out_o of_o a_o rash_a capricio_fw-la have_v the_o boldness_n to_o affirm_v that_o paschasus_n be_v the_o inventor_n of_o it_o he_o add_v that_o all_o the_o principal_a author_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n of_o the_o same_o time_n who_o clear_o teach_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o teach_v it_o according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o their_o time_n do_v overthrow_v this_o ridiculous_a fable_n to_o pass_v by_o mr._n arnaud_v expression_n which_o be_v always_o strong_a than_o his_o reason_n we_o need_v only_o send_v he_o to_o th'examination_n of_o the_o greek_a author_n of_o the_o seven_o 8_o and_o 9th_o century_n and_o latin_a author_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o 8_o for_o he_o will_v therein_o find_v wherewithal_o to_o satisfy_v himself_o above_o his_o desire_n let_v we_o only_o see_v whether_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n better_o to_o offer_v we_o he_o have_v recourse_n next_o
disciple_n placidus_n in_o it_o to_o who_o he_o dedicate_v his_o book_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o scholar_n this_o appear_v from_o the_o read_n of_o his_o preface_n and_o second_o chapter_n placuit_fw-la say_v he_o in_o his_o preface_n ea_fw-la quoe_v de_fw-fr sacramento_n sanguinis_fw-la &_o corporis_fw-la tibi_fw-la exigis_fw-la necessaria_fw-la quoe_fw-la tui_fw-la proetexantur_fw-la amore_fw-la ita_fw-la tenus_fw-la perstringere_fw-la ut_fw-la coeteri_fw-la vitoe_n pabulum_fw-la &_o salutis_fw-la haustum_fw-la planius_fw-la tecum_fw-la caperent_fw-la ad_fw-la medelam_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la operis_fw-la proestantior_fw-la exuberaret_fw-la fructus_fw-la mercedis_fw-la pro_fw-la sudore_fw-la and_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n tanti_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la virtus_fw-la investiganda_fw-la est_fw-la &_o disciplina_fw-la christi_fw-la fides_fw-la erudienda_fw-la ne_fw-fr forte_fw-fr ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la censeamur_fw-la indigni_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la satis_fw-la discernimus_fw-la illud_fw-la nec_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la mysticum_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la quanta_fw-la polleat_fw-la dignitate_fw-la quantaque_fw-la proemineat_fw-la virtute_fw-la ideo_fw-la timendum_fw-la ne_fw-la per_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la quod_fw-la nobis_fw-la provisum_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la medelam_fw-la fiat_fw-la accipientibus_fw-la in_o rvinam_fw-la there_o can_v be_v gather_v any_o more_o than_o this_o touch_v the_o first_o design_n of_o paschasus_n his_o design_n without_o doubt_n extend_v not_o so_o far_o as_o the_o whole_a universe_n they_o only_o respect_v placidus_n and_o some_o other_o scholar_n which_o he_o teach_v and_o the_o end_n he_o propose_v be_v to_o give_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o mystery_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v believe_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_o know_v his_o book_n which_o be_v design_v only_o for_o young_a people_n be_v yet_o read_v by_o many_o other_o it_o excite_v the_o curiosity_n of_o several_a as_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o frudegard_n ad_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la say_v he_o huius_fw-la mysterii_fw-la plures_fw-la ut_fw-la audio_fw-la commovi_fw-la i_o have_v stir_v up_o several_a people_n to_o understand_v this_o mystery_n it_o be_v likely_a several_a become_v of_o his_o mind_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a other_o condemn_v his_o opinion_n audiui_fw-la say_v he_o quosdam_fw-la i_o reprehendere_fw-la and_o that_o other_o in_o fine_a remain_v in_o suspense_n and_o uncertainty_n quoeris_n say_v he_o to_o frudegard_n de_fw-fr re_fw-mi ex_fw-la qua_fw-la multi_fw-la dubitant_fw-la and_o low_a multi_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la dubitant_fw-la quomodo_fw-la ille_fw-la integer_fw-la manet_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la esse_fw-la possit_fw-la this_o first_o success_n so_o little_a advantageous_a oblige_v he_o to_o write_v his_o commentary_n on_o the_o 26_o of_o s._n matthew_n where_o he_o urge_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o argue_v as_o strong_o as_o he_o can_v against_o those_o that_o say_v it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o a_o figure_n in_o a_o sacrament_n and_o in_o virtue_n in_o fine_a frudegard_n have_v offer_v he_o a_o passage_n of_o s._n austin_n out_o of_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n wherein_o this_o father_n say_v that_o to_o eat_v this_o flesh_n and_o drink_v this_o blood_n be_v a_o figurative_a locution_n which_o seem_v to_o command_v a_o sin_n but_o which_o signify_v to_o meditate_v on_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o we_o he_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o write_v the_o letter_n to_o frudegard_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o defend_v his_o doctrine_n press_v again_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o relate_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n and_o liturgy_n which_o he_o imagine_v be_v on_o his_o side_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v historical_o touch_v paschasus_n his_o fact_n in_o which_o i_o think_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o hinder_v we_o from_o believe_v he_o be_v a_o innovator_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n he_o offer_v be_v not_o that_o of_o the_o church_n as_o will_v be_v make_v plain_a by_o what_o we_o shall_v allege_v anon_o mr._n arnaud_n shall_v argue_v from_o these_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o not_o from_o imaginary_a supposition_n paschasus_n say_v he_o propose_v immediate_o his_o doctrine_n without_o 848._o book_n 8._o ch_z 8._o p._n 848._o any_o preface_n or_o insinuate_a address_n without_o suppose_v any_o other_o principle_n than_o that_o god_n can_v do_v what_o he_o please_v his_o doctrine_n then_o be_v not_o new_a this_o consequence_n be_v too_o quick_a he_o do_v not_o mention_v that_o horrid_a blindness_n wherein_o he_o must_v suppose_v the_o world_n although_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o it_o what_o can_v be_v thence_o conclude_v those_o that_o propose_v novelty_n as_o the_o perpetual_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v cautious_a of_o absolute_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o world_n lie_v in_o a_o error_n yet_o do_v paschasus_n insinuate_v in_o his_o book_n that_o this_o mystery_n be_v unknown_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o man_n know_v not_o yet_o his_o doctrine_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v and_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o frudegard_n he_o formal_o acknowledge_v that_o several_a be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o quamvis_fw-la say_v he_o plurimi_fw-la ignoraverint_fw-la tanti_fw-la mysterii_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la he_o do_v not_o trouble_v himself_o add_v mr._n arnaud_n to_o confirm_v what_o he_o say_v by_o proof_n sufficient_a to_o dissipate_v this_o error_n what_o follow_v hence_o he_o prove_v it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v that_o be_v to_o say_v ill_a yet_o do_v he_o advertise_v his_o placidus_n in_o his_o preface_n that_o he_o take_v what_o he_o offer_v out_o of_o the_o principal_a author_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o name_v s._n cyprian_n ambrose_n hilary_n augustin_n chrysostom_n jerom_n gregory_n isidor_n isychius_n and_o bede_n now_o here_o be_v i_o think_v great_a name_n enough_o mr._n claude_n add_v further_a mr._n arnaud_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o a_o young_a religion_n 850._o page_n 850._o have_v teach_v in_o a_o book_n a_o doctrine_n unheard_a of_o contrary_a to_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o have_v teach_v it_o without_o proof_n live_v in_o a_o great_a communality_n have_v commerce_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o religious_a abbot_n and_o bishop_n be_v yet_o advertise_v by_o none_o of_o they_o that_o he_o offer_v a_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o not_o only_o he_o escape_v unpunished_a but_o for_o thirty_o year_n together_o no_o body_n testify_v any_o astonishment_n at_o his_o doctrine_n so_o that_o he_o only_o learn_v from_o other_o people_n report_n and_o that_o thirty_o year_n after_o he_o write_v his_o book_n that_o there_o be_v some_o person_n who_o find_v fault_n with_o it_o mr._n arnaud_n prejudice_n put_v he_o upon_o strange_a thing_n do_v he_o not_o see_v we_o need_v only_o turn_v his_o reason_n on_o john_n scot_n and_o bertram_n to_o expose_v the_o weakness_n of_o it_o they_o write_v against_o the_o real_a presence_n who_o tell_v they_o they_o offer_v a_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n who_o punish_v they_o for_o it_o what_o pope_n what_o council_n condemn_v '_o they_o who_o setting_z aside_o paschasus_n stand_v up_o against_o those_o that_o affirm_v the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n otherwise_o than_o sacramental_o figurative_o and_o virtual_o and_o not_o real_o non_fw-la in_o re_fw-mi esse_fw-la veritatem_fw-la carnis_fw-la christi_fw-la vel_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o sacramento_n virtutem_fw-la quandam_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la carnem_fw-la virtutem_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la suppose_v no_o body_n do_v address_v themselves_o to_o paschasus_n himself_o to_o charge_v he_o with_o the_o publish_n in_o his_o book_n a_o new_a doctrine_n what_o can_v be_v rational_o infer_v hence_o but_o that_o his_o book_n be_v at_o first_o but_o little_a know_v by_o learned_a man_n who_o be_v fit_a to_o judge_n of_o it_o because_o a_o book_n design_v for_o scholar_n do_v not_o usual_o make_v any_o great_a noise_n or_o because_o perhaps_o that_o it_o be_v despise_v see_v that_o in_o effect_n there_o be_v little_a in_o it_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o say_v mr._n arnaud_n at_o least_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o convent_n of_o corbie_n must_v oppose_v he_o have_v they_o do_v it_o they_o have_v do_v no_o more_o than_o they_o ought_v but_o paschasus_n be_v their_o master_n that_o teach_v they_o and_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o contradict_v their_o master_n paschasus_n have_v immediate_o win_v to_o his_o interest_n placidus_n who_o be_v a_o person_n of_o quality_n and_o a_o dignitary_n in_o this_o convent_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o term_n of_o paschasus_n himself_o for_o thus_o do_v he_o bespeak_v he_o dilectissimo_fw-la filio_fw-la &_o vice_fw-la christi_fw-la proesidenti_fw-la magistro_fw-la monasticae_fw-la disciplinoe_n alternis_fw-la successibus_fw-la veritatis_fw-la discipulo_fw-la again_o who_o tell_v mr._n
several_a place_n that_o those_o who_o introduce_v new_a opinion_n by_o way_n of_o addition_n or_o explication_n of_o the_o ancient_a one_o do_v not_o open_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v new_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a endeavour_n to_o make_v they_o slip_v in_o by_o mean_n of_o receive_a expression_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v this_o humility_n of_o paschasus_n relate_v not_o to_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o he_o write_v nor_o his_o sentiment_n for_o he_o can_v not_o term_v they_o scarce_o worth_a his_o reader_n perusal_n whether_o they_o be_v new_a or_o not_o but_o this_o relate_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o write_v they_o according_a to_o what_o he_o say_v to_o frudegard_n celare_fw-la non_fw-la debui_fw-la quoe_fw-la loqui_fw-la ut_fw-la oportuit_fw-la minime_fw-la potui_fw-la but_o pass_v we_o on_o to_o the_o second_o proof_n which_o show_v paschasus_n to_o be_v a_o innovator_n it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o effect_n which_o his_o doctrine_n produce_v in_o several_a person_n mind_n which_o be_v that_o they_o oppose_v he_o i_o have_v discourse_v 26._o comment_fw-fr in_o matth._n 26._o say_v he_o of_o these_o thing_n more_o at_o large_a because_o i_o be_o inform_v some_o people_n have_v blame_v i_o as_o if_o in_o the_o book_n which_o i_o publish_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v give_v more_o to_o his_o word_n than_o they_o will_v bear_v or_o establish_v something_o else_o than_o the_o truth_n promise_v these_o censurer_n proceed_v further_o for_o they_o oppose_v a_o contrary_a doctrine_n against_o that_o of_o paschasus_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o figure_n in_o sacrament_n in_o virtue_n which_o paschasus_n himself_o tell_v we_o let_v those_o say_v he_o that_o will_v extenuate_v this_o term_n of_o body_n hear_v ibid._n ibid._n they_o that_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v now_o celebrate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o his_o true_a blood_n they_o tell_v we_o or_o rather_o feign_v i_o know_v not_o what_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a virtue_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o afterward_o repeat_v two_o or_o three_o time_n the_o same_o thing_n they_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o accuse_v paschasus_n of_o enthusiasm_n twit_v he_o with_o have_v a_o young_a man_n vision_n as_o we_o remark_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n for_o this_o be_v what_o may_v be_v just_o collect_v from_o these_o word_n to_o frudegard_n you_o have_v at_o frud_n epist_n ad_fw-la frud_n the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o catholic_n father_n which_o i_o brief_o mark_v that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o through_o a_o enthusiasm_n of_o rashness_n that_o i_o have_v have_v these_o vision_n be_v as_o yet_o a_o young_a man_n suppose_v paschasus_n teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o whole_a church_n believe_v and_o common_o teach_v the_o faithful_a whence_o i_o pray_v you_o come_v these_o censurer_n the_o whole_a world_n live_v peaceable_o during_o eight_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n all_o the_o preacher_n teach_v it_o all_o book_n contain_v it_o all_o the_o faithful_a believe_v it_o and_o distinct_o know_v it_o there_o not_o have_v be_v any_o body_n yet_o that_o dare_v contradict_v it_o and_o yet_o there_o appear_v person_n who_o precise_o oppose_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o paschasus_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n but_o who_o so_o well_o and_o quick_o furnish_v they_o with_o the_o key_n of_o figure_n and_o virtue_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v have_v have_v all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o the_o invention_n of_o which_o he_o attribute_n to_o the_o minister_n why_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o they_o be_v people_n that_o dare_v not_o appear_v open_o that_o whisper_v secret_o in_o man_n ear_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o well_o instruct_v that_o they_o know_v the_o principal_a distinction_n of_o the_o calvinist_n and_o all_o the_o subtlety_n of_o their_o school_n but_o moreover_o what_o fury_n possess_v they_o to_o attack_v thus_o particular_o paschasus_n who_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o all_o the_o world_n know_v even_o the_o mean_a christian_n and_o what_o all_o the_o world_n believe_v and_o who_o moreover_o have_v no_o particular_a contest_v with_o they_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n suppose_v she_o real_o do_v hold_v it_o for_o as_o i_o already_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v a_o popular_a doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o doctrine_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o book_n or_o the_o school_n which_o the_o learned_a can_v only_o know_v it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o each_o particular_a person_n know_v if_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n why_o then_o must_v paschasus_n be_v thus_o tease_v if_o they_o have_v a_o design_n to_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n why_o do_v they_o not_o attack_v its_o doctrine_n or_o in_o general_a those_o that_o hold_v it_o which_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o mr._n arnaud_n the_o whole_a world_n why_o again_o must_v paschasus_n be_v rather_o set_v upon_o than_o any_o body_n else_o do_v mr._n arnaud_n believe_v this_o to_o be_v very_o natural_a be_v people_n wont_a to_o set_v upon_o a_o particular_a person_n to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o all_o other_o when_o he_o have_v say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o other_o have_v say_v and_o what_o be_v teach_v and_o hold_v by_o every_o body_n be_v such_o a_o one_o liable_a to_o reproach_n and_o censure_n be_v we_o wont_v to_o charge_v such_o a_o one_o with_o enthusiastical_a rashness_n and_o pretence_n to_o vision_n it_o be_v clear_a people_n do_v not_o deal_v thus_o but_o with_o person_n that_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o beat_a road_n and_o will_v introduce_v novelty_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v such_o as_o these_o who_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o accuse_v to_o censure_v and_o call_v enthusiast_n and_o visionary_n and_o not_o those_o that_o neither_o vary_v from_o the_o common_a term_n or_o sentiment_n to_o elude_v the_o force_n of_o this_o proof_n mr._n arnaud_n have_v recourse_n to_o his_o chronology_n 862._o lib._n 8._o ch._n 10._o p._n 861_o 862._o he_o say_v that_o the_o last_o eight_o book_n of_o paschasus_n his_o commentary_n on_o s._n matthew_n be_v not_o write_v till_o thirty_o year_n after_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_a domini_fw-la that_o he_o speak_v therein_o of_o his_o censure_n as_o person_n that_o reprehend_v he_o at_o the_o very_a time_n he_o write_v this_o commentary_n miror_fw-la quid_fw-la volunt_fw-la nunc_fw-la quidam_fw-la dicere_fw-la and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v he_o be_v reprehend_v before_o see_v he_o do_v not_o attempt_v to_o defend_v himself_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o this_o book_n which_o mr._n claude_n say_v offend_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v make_v be_v publish_v near_o thirty_o year_n before_o it_o be_v censure_v by_o any_o body_n i_o have_v already_o reply_v to_o this_o chronology_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n suppose_v there_o be_v in_o effect_n thirty_o year_n between_o paschasus_n his_o book_n and_o the_o censure_n of_o his_o adversary_n it_o will_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o his_o doctrine_n receive_v a_o general_a approbation_n during_o these_o thirty_o year_n for_o perhaps_o this_o book_n be_v not_o know_v or_o consider_v by_o those_o that_o be_v better_a able_a to_o judge_n of_o it_o than_o other_o print_v which_o now_o immediate_o render_v a_o book_n public_a be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o those_o time_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a transcriber_n be_v not_o in_o any_o great_a haste_n to_o multiply_v the_o book_n of_o a_o young_a religious_a of_o corbie_n which_o he_o at_o first_o intend_v only_o for_o his_o particular_a friend_n suppose_v this_o book_n be_v know_v it_o may_v be_v neglect_v through_o contempt_n or_o some_o other_o consideration_n as_o it_o oft_o happen_v in_o these_o case_n although_o a_o book_n may_v contain_v several_a absure_v and_o extraordinary_a opinion_n because_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v fit_v to_o make_v they_o public_a till_o it_o afterward_o appear_v there_o be_v person_n who_o be_v deceive_v by_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o undeceive_v they_o moreover_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o to_o say_v that_o the_o censure_n of_o these_o people_n happen_v not_o before_o the_o time_n wherein_o paschasus_n write_v his_o commentary_n on_o s._n matthew_n it_o be_v because_o say_v mr._n arnaud_n he_o say_v miror_fw-la quid_fw-la volunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la nunc_fw-la dicere_fw-la but_o this_o reason_n be_v void_a for_o this_o term_n nunc_fw-la according_a to_o the_o common_a stile_n of_o author_n do_v refer_v itself_o rather_o in_o general_a to_o the_o time_n in_o which_o paschasus_n live_v than_o precise_o to_o that_o in_o which_o he_o write_v
be_v render_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o not_o for_o the_o faithful_a and_o for_o this_o i_o allege_v some_o reason_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n say_v mr._n arnaud_n which_o i_o can_v willing_o grant_v he_o do_v he_o ask_v it_o with_o a_o better_a mien_n for_o either_o translation_n be_v indifferent_a to_o i_o but_o see_v he_o be_v resolve_v to_o carry_v it_o away_o by_o force_n i_o think_v i_o be_o oblige_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v unjust_a so_o that_o here_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v a_o quarrel_n with_o i_o for_o my_o carriage_n si_fw-mi natura_fw-la negate_fw-la facit_fw-la indignatio_fw-la versum_fw-la true_o i_o be_o sorry_a i_o can_v make_v myself_o agreeable_a to_o he_o i_o do_v what_o i_o can_v as_o much_o as_o reason_n and_o truth_n will_v permit_v but_o there_o be_v some_o person_n so_o unhappy_a that_o they_o can_v give_v content_a do_v what_o they_o can_v i_o be_o to_o mr._n arnaud_n what_o sabidus_n be_v to_o martial_a i_o can_v help_v it_o but_o have_v he_o be_v please_v to_o take_v his_o eye_n off_o my_o person_n and_o consider_v the_o reason_n he_o have_v see_v that_o these_o two_o translation_n be_v not_o in_o effect_n indifferent_a because_o that_o which_o say_v for_o the_o faithful_a seem_v simple_o to_o denote_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v natural_o design_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o not_o for_o that_o of_o the_o wicked_a whereas_o the_o other_o denote_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n only_o to_o the_o faithful_a and_o not_o to_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v whole_o different_a second_o that_o that_o which_o say_v to_o the_o faithful_a be_v more_o conformable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n according_a to_o which_o common_o fidelibus_fw-la signify_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o pro_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la for_o the_o faithful_a three_o that_o the_o sequel_n of_o florus_n his_o discourse_n denote_v his_o sense_n to_o be_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o only_o to_o the_o faithful_a because_o he_o immediate_o add_v that_o as_o we_o eat_v jesus_n christ_n by_o piece_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v whole_o entire_a in_o our_o heart_n which_o can_v only_o respect_v the_o faithful_a to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o because_o he_o say_v that_o we_o see_v in_o the_o sacrament_n one_o thing_n and_o understand_v by_o it_o another_o which_o have_v a_o spiritual_a fruit_n which_o moreover_o appertain_v only_o to_o the_o faithful_a what_o he_o allege_v from_o remy_n of_o auxerre_n who_o explain_v this_o clause_n ut_fw-la nobis_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la fiat_fw-la dilectissimi_fw-la silij_fw-la tui_fw-la by_o these_o word_n id_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la nostram_fw-la salutem_fw-la fiat_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la be_v invalid_a because_o we_o may_v tell_v he_o that_o have_v florus_n design_v to_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o remus_n he_o will_v have_v explain_v himself_o like_o to_o remus_n which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v beside_o that_o the_o explication_n of_o remus_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o florus_n for_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o our_o salvation_n that_o it_o be_v make_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o wicked_a all_o the_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o these_o two_o exposition_n be_v that_o that_o of_o florus_n be_v more_o clear_a and_o express_v than_o the_o other_o we_o can_v conclude_v very_o clear_o from_o that_o of_o florus_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n only_o to_o the_o faithful_a but_o not_o to_o the_o wicked_a but_o one_o can_v draw_v this_o consequence_n from_o that_o of_o remus_n neither_o can_v one_o draw_v a_o contrary_a one_o this_o conclusion_n which_o i_o draw_v from_o the_o passage_n of_o florus_n offend_v mr._n arnaud_n by_o the_o like_a argument_n say_v he_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o paschasus_n do_v 822._o book_n 8._o ch_z 7._o p._n 822._o not_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n for_o this_o author_n say_v as_o well_o as_o florus_n that_o jesus_n christ_n grant_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o we_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n he_o will_v prove_v add_v he_o that_o all_o the_o catholic_n priest_n do_v no_o more_o believe_v transubstantiation_n see_v they_o say_v this_o prayer_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n quam_fw-la oblationem_fw-la tu_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la quoesumus_fw-la adscriptam_fw-la ratam_fw-la rationabilem_fw-la acceptabilemque_fw-la facere_fw-la digneris_fw-la ut_fw-la nobis_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la fiat_fw-la dilectissimi_fw-la tui_fw-la silij_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o florus_n and_o paschasus_n paschasus_n formal_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o conversion_n of_o substance_n florus_n do_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n like_o this_o when_o then_o we_o judge_v of_o florus_n his_o expression_n reason_n require_v we_o to_o judge_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n which_o it_o natural_o have_v but_o when_o we_o judge_v of_o that_o of_o paschasus_n we_o must_v judge_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o force_a and_o violent_a sense_n which_o be_v give_v to_o this_o expression_n to_o make_v it_o agree_v with_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n because_o it_o appear_v to_o we_o elsewhere_o that_o paschasus_n believe_v these_o doctrine_n when_o paschasus_n speak_v of_o what_o the_o wicked_a receive_v in_o the_o eucharist_n he_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o a_o manner_n so_o intricate_a and_o confuse_a that_o it_o visible_o appear_v he_o affect_v to_o be_v obscure_a explain_v these_o word_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n 6._o lib._n de_fw-fr corp._n &_o sang._n dom._n cap._n 6._o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o he_o introduce_v our_o saviour_n say_v if_o he_o do_v not_o first_o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o he_o can_v eat_v my_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v my_o blood_n and_o what_o then_o be_v it_o which_o man_n do_v eat_v do_v not_o all_o indifferent_o take_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n they_o take_v they_o without_o doubt_n but_o one_o eat_v spiritual_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o the_o other_o not_o although_o he_o seem_v to_o take_v the_o morsel_n from_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o what_o do_v he_o then_o receive_v there_o be_v but_o one_o consecration_n if_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n true_o because_o the_o wicked_a receive_v unworthy_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n accord_v to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o do_v not_o try_v themselves_o before_o they_o come_v nor_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o this_o be_v what_o the_o wicked_a eat_v and_o drink_v they_o do_v not_o profitable_o receive_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o their_o own_o damnation_n this_o plain_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o discourse_n of_o a_o man_n that_o hide_v himself_o and_o dare_v not_o say_v open_o the_o wicked_a receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o seem_v to_o insinuate_v the_o contrary_a but_o yet_o still_o contain_v himself_o within_o these_o term_n of_o spiritual_o and_o profitable_o that_o he_o may_v save_v himself_o by_o distinction_n paschasus_n then_o be_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o instance_n as_o to_o what_o mr._n arnaud_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n i_o acknowledge_v it_o can_v be_v conclude_v thence_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o our_o time_n do_v not_o believe_v transubstantiation_n because_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v it_o clear_o appear_v elsewhere_o that_o they_o believe_v it_o we_o must_v not_o judge_n of_o the_o term_n of_o the_o canon_n according_a to_o their_o natural_a sense_n but_o a_o man_n may_v conclude_v thence_o that_o those_o who_o at_o first_o make_v this_o liturgy_n have_v not_o the_o same_o belief_n with_o those_o at_o this_o day_n for_o they_o speak_v then_o natural_o and_o according_a to_o the_o common_a belief_n of_o their_o church_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o on_o the_o principle_n of_o transubstantiation_n one_o must_v desire_v of_o god_n not_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v to_o we_o the_o body_n of_o his_o son_n but_o that_o it_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o his_o son_n absolute_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o for_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v it_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o itself_o to_o all_o respect_n and_o beyond_o all_o respect_n but_o if_o it_o be_v only_o make_v to_o we_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v make_v so_o only_o in_o our_o respect_n
jesus_n christ_n and_o pass_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n signify_v to_o transubstantiate_v in_o all_o the_o language_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o matter_n ill_o offer_v and_o evident_o unjustifiable_a for_o if_o the_o bread_n become_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n formal_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n as_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o author_n be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o food_n we_o receive_v become_v our_o body_n by_o the_o union_n which_o it_o have_v with_o it_o it_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o by_o any_o real_a conversion_n into_o this_o same_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v before_o but_o it_o become_v it_o by_o way_n of_o addition_n to_o this_o substance_n or_o according_a to_o the_o precise_a explication_n which_o damascen_n give_v of_o it_o by_o way_n of_o augmentation_n and_o growth_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v in_o the_o three_o book_n when_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n this_o be_v thus_o clear_v up_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o answer_v the_o passage_n of_o remy_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n allege_v with_o so_o great_a confidence_n see_v that_o a_o 7._o page_n 832._o book_n 8._o ch_z 7._o mystery_n say_v he_o be_v that_o which_o signify_v another_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o truth_n why_o call_v we_o it_o a_o mystery_n it_o be_v because_o that_o after_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o it_o appear_v another_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n but_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o god_n accommodate_v himself_o to_o our_o weakness_n see_v we_o be_v not_o use_v to_o eat_v raw_a flesh_n and_o drink_v blood_n make_v these_o gift_n remain_v in_o their_o first_o form_n although_o they_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o answer_v that_o remy_n mean_v that_o the_o gift_n appear_v to_o be_v after_o the_o consecration_n what_o they_o be_v before_o to_o wit_n simple_a bread_n and_o wine_n that_o the_o change_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v be_v become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o their_o union_n with_o the_o natural_a body_n be_v a_o invisible_a thing_n and_o that_o this_o union_n do_v not_o change_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o first_o form_n although_o it_o seem_v it_o shall_v do_v it_o see_v the_o bread_n which_o our_o saviour_n aet_fw-la and_o which_o become_v likewise_o his_o body_n by_o union_n take_v the_o form_n of_o flesh_n that_o god_n deal_v otherwise_o in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o way_n of_o condescension_n to_o our_o weakness_n because_o we_o can_v suffer_v this_o form_n of_o flesh_n but_o yet_o the_o union_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v true_a and_o consequent_o the_o bread_n be_v in_o truth_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n although_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o remy_n ground_v on_o his_o own_o hypothesis_n and_o not_o that_o which_o mr._n arnaud_n impute_v to_o he_o the_o second_o passage_n as_o mr._n arnaud_n allege_v it_o be_v conceive_v in_o these_o term_n as_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n be_v one_o which_o fill_v all_o the_o world_n so_o although_o the_o body_n be_v consecrate_v in_o several_a place_n and_o at_o infinite_o different_a time_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o several_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o several_a cup_n but_o the_o same_o body_n and_o the_o same_o blood_n with_o that_o which_o he_o take_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n and_o which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o whether_o we_o take_v more_o or_o less_o all_o do_v equal_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n entire_a but_o first_o i_o demand_v of_o mr._n arnaud_n who_o give_v he_o that_o liberty_n to_o retrench_v from_o this_o passage_n a_o whole_a sentence_n to_o allege_v what_o go_v before_o and_o what_o follow_v and_o leave_v out_o a_o whole_a period_n in_o the_o middle_n without_o any_o other_o reason_n than_o that_o it_o solve_v the_o difficulty_n and_o clear_o show_v remy_n sense_n be_v it_o fair_o do_v in_o these_o kind_n of_o dispute_n to_o maim_v passage_n of_o author_n which_o do_v not_o make_v for_o we_o moreover_o be_v it_o some_o word_n either_o before_o or_o after_o we_o may_v perhaps_o suppose_v in_o his_o favour_n that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o omission_n or_o neglect_v and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o mind_n that_o what_o he_o leave_v out_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o passage_n but_o to_o retrench_v a_o whole_a sentence_n from_o the_o middle_n of_o a_o discourse_n be_v i_o think_v a_o thing_n without_o example_n here_o then_o be_v what_o remy_n say_v it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n and_o the_o same_o blood_n with_o that_o which_o he_o take_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o divinity_n fill_v it_o and_o join_v it_o to_o itself_o and_o make_v that_o as_o it_o be_v one_o it_o be_v likewise_o join_v to_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v one_o only_a body_n in_o the_o truth_n this_o period_n eclipse_v leave_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o passage_n favourable_a to_o mr._n arnaud_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v think_v fit_v to_o lay_v it_o aside_o according_a to_o the_o liberty_n which_o he_o allow_v himself_o of_o remove_v whatsoever_o offend_v he_o but_o this_o same_o period_n re-establish_v show_v clear_o the_o sense_n of_o remy_n which_o be_v that_o all_o the_o loaf_n consecrate_v in_o several_a place_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o that_o which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n not_o because_o they_o be_v transubstantiate_v into_o it_o but_o because_o they_o be_v join_v with_o it_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o be_v one_o in_o all_o these_o loaf_n the_o three_o passage_n have_v these_o word_n that_o as_o the_o flesh_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v take_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v his_o true_a body_n crucify_v for_o our_o salvation_n so_o this_o bread_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o all_o those_o which_o be_v predestinate_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o which_o the_o priest_n consecrate_v every_o day_n in_o the_o church_n with_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o fill_v this_o bread_n be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o flesh_n which_o he_o have_v take_v and_o this_o bread_n be_v not_o two_o body_n but_o make_v one_o only_a true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o when_o this_o bread_n be_v break_v and_o eat_v jesus_n christ_n be_v sacrifice_v and_o eat_v and_o yet_o remain_v entire_a and_o live_a and_o as_o this_o body_n which_o he_o depose_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v offer_v for_o our_o redemption_n so_o this_o bread_n be_v offer_v every_o day_n to_o god_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n which_o although_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v bread_n be_v yet_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o redeemer_n have_v regard_n to_o our_o weakness_n and_o see_v we_o subject_a to_o sin_n have_v give_v we_o this_o sacrament_n to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v now_o incapable_a of_o die_v although_o we_o sin_v every_o day_n we_o may_v have_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n by_o which_o our_o iniquity_n may_v be_v expiate_v and_o because_o all_o these_o loaf_n make_v but_o one_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v offer_v for_o our_o redemption_n he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o add_v do_v this_o which_o be_v to_o say_v consecrate_v this_o body_n in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o to_o wit_n of_o my_o passion_n and_o your_o redemption_n for_o i_o have_v redeem_v you_o by_o my_o blood_n our_o lord_n leave_v this_o bless_a sacrament_n to_o all_o his_o faithful_a servant_n to_o engrave_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o memory_n have_v do_v like_o a_o man_n who_o draw_v near_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n send_v to_o his_o friend_n a_o great_a present_a for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o he_o say_v receive_v this_o gift_n my_o dear_a friend_n and_o keep_v it_o careful_o for_o my_o sake_n to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o time_n you_o see_v it_o you_o may_v think_v on_o i_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o this_o but_o what_o may_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o remy_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o way_n of_o union_n and_o conjunction_n with_o the_o natural_a body_n this_o bread_n with_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o fill_v it_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n
and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v also_o no_o less_o in_o vain_a that_o mr._n arnaud_n endeavour_v to_o make_v advantage_n of_o some_o term_n of_o amalarius_n his_o letter_n to_o guntard_n which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o spicilege_n seven_o volume_n guntard_n be_v a_o young_a man_n that_o be_v scandalize_v at_o his_o see_v amalarius_n spit_v without_o any_o scruple_n immediate_o after_o his_o receive_v the_o communion_n amalarius_n answer_v he_o that_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n natural_a and_o necessary_a to_o the_o preservation_n of_o health_n and_o that_o he_o think_v he_o do_v nothing_o herein_o which_o cast_v any_o dishonour_n on_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o if_o he_o imagine_v he_o cast_v out_o in_o spit_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v deceive_v that_o he_o will_v say_v to_o he_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o we_o receive_v what_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n say_v to_o his_o army_n it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n to_o choose_v i_o emperor_n but_o now_o it_o be_v in_o i_o to_o choose_v who_o i_o please_v for_o my_o colleague_n it_o be_v the_o same_o here_o for_o it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o have_v a_o pure_a heart_n and_o to_o beseech_v god_n to_o give_v it_o you_o but_o it_o be_v he_o to_o disperse_v his_o body_n throughout_o our_o member_n and_o vein_n for_o our_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v he_o who_o in_o give_v the_o bread_n to_o his_o apostle_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o his_o body_n be_v on_o the_o earth_n when_o he_o will_v and_o it_o be_v there_o when_o he_o please_v yea_o after_o his_o ascension_n he_o have_v not_o disdain_v to_o show_v himself_o to_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n his_o sense_n be_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o what_o become_v of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o eucharist_n that_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o purify_v our_o heart_n and_o his_o to_o give_v we_o his_o body_n in_o the_o manner_n which_o he_o think_v fit_v because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n what_o he_o add_v concern_v his_o body_n be_v on_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v it_o not_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o mr._n arnaud_n imagine_v but_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o right_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v to_o make_v his_o eucharistical_a body_n what_o he_o please_v for_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n à _fw-fr pari_fw-la as_o we_o call_v it_o by_o which_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o master_n of_o his_o eucharistical_a body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o master_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n have_v leave_v it_o on_o earth_n as_o long_o as_o he_o think_v fit_v and_o after_o his_o ascension_n be_v not_o so_o take_v up_o with_o his_o abode_n in_o heaven_n as_o not_o to_o show_v himself_o to_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o appear_v from_o the_o sequel_n of_o his_o discourse_n i_o say_v this_o say_v he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o through_o ignorance_n or_o without_o my_o consent_n there_o shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n any_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n you_o may_v not_o believe_v present_o hereupon_o that_o i_o be_o void_a of_o religion_n and_o that_o i_o despise_v my_o lord_n body_n or_o that_o this_o body_n be_v carry_v into_o any_o place_n where_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o come_v our_o soul_n live_v by_o this_o body_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v if_o you_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o if_o then_o this_o body_n be_v our_o life_n it_o will_v not_o lose_v be_v separate_v from_o we_o what_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o and_o what_o we_o receive_v from_o it_o my_o son_n desire_v your_o priest_n to_o take_v heed_n they_o lose_v not_o out_o of_o their_o heart_n any_o of_o those_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o be_v likewise_o our_o life_n as_o well_o as_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n he_o mean_v that_o although_o he_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n in_o spit_v some_o part_n of_o the_o eucharistical_a body_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v this_o body_n be_v carry_v to_o any_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o have_v it_o or_o this_o body_n be_v in_o this_o place_n lie_v strip_v of_o the_o advantage_n which_o it_o have_v to_o be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n no_o more_o than_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o although_o neglect_v be_v yet_o also_o our_o life_n what_o signify_v this_o to_o the_o real_a presence_n will_v not_o his_o discourse_n be_v every_o whit_n as_o coherent_a and_o as_o well_o follow_v if_o we_o suppose_v that_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o sacrament_n as_o he_o teach_v elsewhere_o as_o if_o we_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v so_o in_o propriety_n of_o substance_n which_o we_o believe_v that_o amalarius_n never_o teach_v the_o conclusion_n which_o he_o draw_v from_o all_o this_o be_v yet_o if_o you_o will_v less_o favourable_a to_o mr._n arnaud_n thus_o say_v he_o have_v take_v with_o a_o honest_a and_o faithful_a heart_n the_o lord_n body_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v invisible_o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n or_o reserve_v in_o our_o body_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o whether_o exhale_v up_o in_o the_o air_n or_o whether_o it_o flow_v from_o our_o body_n with_o the_o blood_n when_o our_o vein_n be_v open_v or_o issue_v out_o through_o the_o pore_n the_o lord_n say_v whatsoever_o enter_v by_o the_o mouth_n into_o the_o belly_n go_v into_o excrement_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o to_o make_v all_o these_o question_n about_o the_o sacrament_n because_o our_o saviour_n do_v with_o it_o what_o he_o please_v as_o to_o our_o part_n add_v he_o we_o ought_v only_o to_o have_v a_o care_n lest_o we_o receive_v it_o with_o a_o judas_n '_o s_o heart_n lest_o we_o despise_v it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n discern_v it_o salutary_o from_o other_o common_a aliment_n i_o confess_v mr._n arnaud_n have_v some_o reason_n to_o conjecture_v hence_o that_o amalarius_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o they_o call_v stercoranist_n but_o on_o what_o side_n soever_o he_o turn_v himself_o he_o can_v conclude_v he_o hold_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o mr._n arnaud_n believe_v amalarius_n be_v a_o stercoranist_n ought_v to_o convince_v he_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o this_o author_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o change_n or_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n in_o the_o eucharist_n have_v mr._n arnaud_n consult_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o amalarius_fw-la to_o rangar_n which_o be_v within_o two_o page_n of_o that_o which_o he_o write_v to_o gruntard_n he_o have_v see_v that_o amalarius_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o in_o this_o manner_n this_o cup_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n in_o which_o be_v the_o blood_n which_o shall_v issue_v from_o my_o side_n to_o accomplish_v the_o ancient_a law_n and_o when_o it_o be_v spill_v it_o shall_v be_v the_o new_a testament_n because_o it_o be_v a_o new_a and_o innocent_a blood_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o man_n without_o sin_n which_o shall_v be_v spill_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n explain_v aftetwards_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o liturgy_n mysterium_fw-la fidei_fw-la this_o blood_n say_v he_o be_v call_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o profit_v to_o the_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v himself_o redeem_a by_o this_o blood_n and_o make_v himself_o a_o imitator_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v if_o you_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o will_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o which_o be_v to_o say_v if_o you_o partake_v not_o of_o my_o passion_n nor_o believe_v that_o i_o die_v for_o your_o salvation_n you_o will_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o the_o mystery_n be_v faith_n as_o s._n augustin_n teach_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o boniface_n as_o in_o some_o manner_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n it_o be_v plain_o see_v this_o
of_o nature_n then_o answer_v this_o objection_n totum_fw-la say_v he_o quod_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la proedicatur_fw-la non_fw-la in_o figura_fw-la sed_fw-la in_fw-la re_fw-mi &_o in_o proprietate_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o natura_fw-la it_o be_v then_o plain_a that_o paschasus_n and_o bertram_n be_v direct_o opposite_a not_o only_o as_o to_o sense_n but_o term_n so_o that_o when_o paschasus_n acknowledge_v there_o be_v a_o figure_n in_o the_o eucharist_n mean_v by_o this_o figure_n either_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o cover_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o expression_n in_o this_o sense_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o bertram_n formal_o contradict_v it_o and_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o anonymous_a be_v true_a for_o paschasus_n express_o deny_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o figure_n and_o bertram_n express_o affirm_v it_o as_o to_o wherein_o both_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o agree_v in_o say_v that_o our_o sense_n show_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n but_o that_o inward_o our_o faith_n discover_v therein_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v but_o a_o equivocation_n paschasus_n mean_v we_o must_v not_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o sense_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n hide_v under_o the_o accident_n and_o by_o the_o term_n of_o inward_o he_o mean_v this_o substance_n cover_v with_o accident_n which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n bertram_z on_o the_o contrary_n argue_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v real_a bread_n and_o real_a wine_n in_o substance_n for_o he_o maintain_v from_o the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n that_o there_o happen_v no_o real_a change_n according_a to_o the_o species_n of_o the_o creature_n say_v he_o and_o the_o form_n of_o visible_a thing_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v not_o suffer_v any_o change_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o suffer_v any_o change_n they_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o what_o they_o be_v before_o and_o in_o another_o place_n we_o see_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v change_v in_o these_o thing_n corporal_o we_o must_v then_o confess_v either_o that_o they_o be_v change_v in_o another_o respect_n than_o that_o of_o the_o body_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v not_o what_o appear_v in_o truth_n which_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o truth_n because_o it_o will_v be_v then_o invisible_a be_v it_o there_o but_o that_o they_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o yet_o we_o plain_o see_v they_o be_v not_o by_o their_o proper_a existence_n or_o if_o this_o will_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v it_o must_v of_o necesssity_n be_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o will_v be_v impious_a to_o say_v or_o think_v and_o immediate_o after_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o change_n which_o happen_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o change_n of_o figure_n ut_fw-la jam_fw-la say_v he_o commutatio_fw-la figurate_a facta_fw-la esse_fw-la dicatur_fw-la he_o also_o prove_v there_o that_o the_o change_n which_o happen_v to_o the_o eucharist_n do_v not_o make_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v to_o be_v in_o truth_n what_o they_o be_v before_o we_o do_v not_o find_v say_v he_o that_o such_o a_o change_n happen_v here_o but_o we_o find_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o same_o species_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v before_o remain_v still_o and_o a_o little_a low_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o creature_n they_o be_v after_o the_o consecration_n what_o they_o be_v before_o they_o be_v before_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o we_o see_v they_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n although_o they_o be_v consecrate_v and_o again_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o specie_fw-la but_o in_o virtute_fw-la because_o our_o eye_n do_v not_o see_v it_o it_o be_v faith_n say_v he_o that_o see_v whatsoever_o this_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o flesh_n discover_v nothing_o therein_o these_o visible_a thing_n than_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o specie_fw-la but_o in_o virtue_n he_o understand_v then_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o sense_n which_o show_v we_o that_o they_o be_v still_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o substance_n be_v true_a and_o that_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n therein_o our_o sense_n will_v discover_v it_o now_o this_o whole_o contradict_v the_o sense_n of_o paschasus_n i_o will_v not_o examine_v say_v mr._n arnaud_n whether_o bertram_n understand_v these_o 881._o page_n 881._o word_n in_o another_o sense_n than_o paschasus_n but_o why_o will_v not_o mr._n arnaud_n do_v this_o see_v on_o it_o depend_v the_o real_a opposition_n which_o be_v between_o these_o two_o author_n they_o that_o will_v contradict_v a_o author_n say_v mr._n arnaud_n direct_o do_v oppose_v not_o only_o his_o sense_n but_o his_o word_n and_o they_o never_o borrow_v the_o word_n of_o those_o who_o they_o combat_v to_o express_v their_o own_o opinion_n whosoever_o design_n to_o contradict_v a_o author_n solid_o mind_v particular_o his_o sense_n without_o trouble_v himself_o about_o his_o expression_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o bertram_n to_o refute_v the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o paschasus_n and_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o use_v his_o expression_n only_o more_o show_v their_o opposition_n for_o bertram_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o sense_n on_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o same_o term_n of_o paschasus_n but_o to_o draw_v thence_o argument_n to_o overthrow_v the_o pretend_a change_n of_o substance_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n which_o paschasus_n have_v advance_v so_o that_o this_o apparent_a conformity_n be_v no_o less_o in_o effect_n than_o a_o real_a contradiction_n this_o contrariety_n of_o sentiment_n appear_v still_o more_o in_o the_o second_o question_n which_o bertram_n discuss_n which_o be_v whether_o what_o the_o faithful_a receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o body_n in_o the_o communion_n be_v this_o same_o body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n that_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n paschasus_n affirm_v it_o and_o endeavour_n to_o establish_v it_o by_o his_o book_n bertram_z deny_v it_o and_o prove_v most_o strong_o his_o negative_a the_o one_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n nourish_v in_o we_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o other_o answer_v we_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o we_o see_v and_o receive_v corporal_o which_o be_v bite_v with_o the_o tooth_n swallow_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o stomach_n they_o do_v not_o communicate_v eternal_a life_n for_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o nourish_v our_o mortal_a flesh_n and_o do_v not_o communicate_v any_o corruption_n the_o one_o say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o stop_v at_o the_o savour_n nor_o colour_n of_o bread_n for_o be_v it_o change_v into_o flesh_n to_o wit_n visible_o and_o sensible_o as_o he_o explain_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o will_v be_v no_o long_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o other_o teach_v that_o see_v it_o be_v faith_n and_o not_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n which_o discover_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o must_v hence_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o specie_fw-la but_o in_o virtute_fw-la the_o one_o ever_o say_v that_o what_o we_o receive_v from_o the_o altar_n be_v this_o same_o flesh_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n the_o other_o say_v that_o this_o flesh_n which_o be_v crucify_a and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n consist_v of_o bone_n and_o sinew_n distinguish_v into_o several_a member_n and_o enliven_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n have_v his_o proper_a life_n and_o motion_n whereas_o this_o spiritual_a flesh_n which_o nourish_v spiritual_o the_o faithful_a in_o respect_n of_o its_o outward_a species_n consist_v of_o grain_n of_o wheat_n and_o be_v make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n that_o it_o have_v neither_o nerve_n nor_o sinew_n nor_o bone_n nor_o different_a member_n that_o it_o be_v animate_v with_o no_o rational_a soul_n nor_o can_v exercise_v any_o vital_a function_n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o then_o this_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n in_o a_o word_n the_o opposition_n therein_o be_v so_o formal_a and_o so_o evident_a that_o it_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a what_o we_o have_v hitherto_o see_v touch_v author_n contemporary_a with_o paschasus_n
the_o help_n of_o his_o sense_n but_o his_o reason_n he_o will_v turn_v it_o on_o every_o side_n and_o invent_v distinction_n which_o will_v signify_v nothing_o as_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v make_v on_o this_o subject_a yet_o will_v he_o still_o keep_v firm_a to_o his_o eyesight_n and_o common_a sense_n it_o will_v be_v reply_v perhaps_o that_o unless_o we_o be_v extreme_a obstinate_a we_o can_v pretend_v our_o proof_n of_o fact_n be_v of_o this_o kind_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o sense_n for_o they_o be_v take_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n who_o faithfulness_n may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n by_o set_v up_o this_o fantastical_a hypothesis_n mention_v by_o mr._n arnaud_n which_o be_v that_o all_o our_o passage_n be_v false_a and_o invent_v by_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n scot_n or_o else_o in_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v mistake_v or_o some_o such_o like_a matter_n which_o may_v 1._o lib._n 1._o ch._n 2._o pag._n 1._o make_v the_o truth_n and_o validity_n of_o these_o proof_n to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o moreover_o that_o our_o passage_n be_v not_o so_o plain_a but_o they_o may_v well_o be_v question_v see_v there_o have_v be_v great_a volume_n write_v concern_v they_o on_o both_o side_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v in_o suppose_v two_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v both_o undeniable_a by_o mr._n arnaud_n we_o can_v pretend_v against_o he_o our_o proof_n of_o fact_n have_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o certitude_n as_o be_v that_o of_o our_o sense_n my_o first_o supposition_n than_o shall_v be_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n be_v faithful_a witness_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n he_o can_v disagree_v with_o i_o in_o this_o point_n for_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o but_o from_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o produce_v it_o themselves_o and_o we_o use_v it_o only_o out_o of_o condescension_n to_o they_o not_o have_v need_n as_o to_o our_o own_o particular_a of_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o regulate_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o when_o this_o point_n shall_v be_v questionable_a yet_o must_v then_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n put_v it_o out_o of_o question_n by_o his_o refute_v of_o it_o before_o he_o propose_v to_o we_o his_o argument_n and_o not_o have_v do_v it_o we_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o act_v against_o he_o on_o this_o principle_n the_o other_o supposition_n we_o must_v make_v be_v that_o we_o know_v very_o well_o what_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n belief_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o we_o right_o apprehend_v it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o our_o mistake_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o have_v never_o yet_o be_v dispute_v against_o we_o in_o effect_n we_o neither_o say_v nor_o imagine_v any_o thing_n on_o this_o subject_a more_o than_o what_o we_o find_v in_o book_n and_o hear_v discourse_v on_o every_o day_n which_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o bread_n be_v real_o convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o wine_n into_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o his_o blood_n there_o not_o remain_v any_o thing_n more_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o their_o mere_a accident_n which_o be_v not_o sustain_v by_o any_o subject_a and_o further_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n be_v real_o present_a at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n on_o all_o the_o altar_n whereon_o this_o mystery_n be_v celebrate_v that_o they_o which_o communicate_v eat_v and_o drink_v this_o substance_n with_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o body_n and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o adoration_n of_o latria_n this_o be_v undeniable_a i_o say_v then_o on_o these_o ground_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o presume_v our_o proof_n of_o fact_n be_v evident_a even_o to_o sense_n itself_o for_o we_o read_v the_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n our_o eye_n behold_v they_o and_o our_o sense_n be_v judge_n of_o they_o but_o there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o these_o article_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o which_o do_v distinct_o form_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n neither_o in_o express_a term_n nor_o in_o equivalent_a one_o we_o be_v agree_v in_o the_o content_n of_o these_o article_n and_o in_o what_o they_o mean_v we_o be_v likewise_o agree_v of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o case_n the_o ancient_a church_n have_v teach_v they_o we_o know_v likewise_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o our_o eye_n and_o common_a sense_n to_o seek_v they_o and_o judge_v whether_o they_o be_v there_o or_o no_o for_o when_o a_o church_n believe_v and_o teach_v they_o she_o explain_v they_o distinct_o enough_o to_o make_v they_o understand_v and_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v they_o lie_v bury_v in_o far_o fetch_v principle_n or_o couch_v in_o equivocal_a term_n which_o leave_v the_o mind_n in_o suspense_n or_o wrap_v up_o in_o riddle_n from_o whence_o they_o can_v be_v draw_v but_o by_o hard_a study_n if_o they_o be_v in_o they_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v plain_a according_a to_o the_o measure_n and_o capacity_n of_o a_o ordinary_a and_o vulgar_a understanding_n yet_o when_o we_o seek_v they_o we_o can_v find_v they_o if_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o express_a term_n our_o eye_n will_v have_v discover_v they_o have_v they_o be_v in_o equivalent_a one_o or_o draw_v thence_o by_o evident_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n common_a sense_n will_v have_v discover_v they_o but_o after_o a_o exact_a and_o thorough_a search_n our_o eye_n and_o common_a sense_n tell_v we_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o manner_n this_o although_o a_o negative_a proof_n yet_o be_v it_o of_o great_a evidence_n and_o certainty_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o when_o we_o will_v know_v whether_o a_o person_n be_v at_o home_n we_o be_v agree_v both_o touch_v the_o house_n and_o the_o person_n that_o one_o may_v not_o be_v take_v for_o the_o other_o and_o after_o a_o exact_a search_n if_o a_o man_n eye_n and_o sense_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o there_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o negative_a fact_n have_v all_o possible_a force_n and_o evidence_n yet_o we_o be_v upon_o sure_a term_n for_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o hide_v himself_o in_o some_o corner_n of_o his_o house_n and_o steal_v away_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o those_o that_o seek_v he_o and_o therefore_o the_o negative_a proof_n serve_v only_o in_o this_o respect_n to_o justify_v we_o have_v make_v a_o full_a and_o thorough_a search_n but_o if_o the_o article_n of_o the_o romish_a creed_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o age_n as_o be_v pretend_v it_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a they_o be_v hide_v in_o some_o one_o of_o the_o father_n write_n they_o must_v near_o the_o matter_n have_v appear_v in_o all_o of_o they_o whence_o it_o follow_v our_o negative_a proof_n be_v yet_o more_o certain_a by_o the_o confirmation_n it_o receive_v from_o a_o affirmative_a proof_n which_o consist_v in_o that_o our_o eye_n and_o sense_n find_v out_o many_o thing_n direct_o opposite_a to_o these_o article_n and_o these_o two_o proof_n join_v together_o do_v form_n one_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o entire_a that_o there_o need_v nothing_o to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n do_v pretend_v to_o strip_v we_o of_o by_o his_o argument_n but_o let_v he_o extend_v his_o pretension_n as_o far_o as_o he_o will_v i_o believe_v he_o will_v find_v few_o person_n approve_v of_o they_o and_o who_o will_v not_o judge_v that_o even_o then_o when_o our_o eye_n shall_v have_v deceive_v we_o which_o be_v impossible_a after_o so_o diligent_a and_o careful_a a_o search_n the_o only_a mean_n to_o disabuse_v we_o will_v be_v to_o desire_v we_o to_o return_v to_o the_o use_n of_o they_o again_o and_o to_o convince_v we_o our_o inquiry_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a we_o shall_v at_o least_o have_v be_v show_v what_o we_o ourselves_o be_v not_o able_a to_o find_v for_o whilst_o nothing_o be_v offer_v we_o but_o argument_n they_o will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a we_o may_v be_v perhaps_o entangle_v with_o they_o if_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o answer_v they_o but_o they_o will_v never_o make_v we_o renounce_v the_o evidence_n and_o certainty_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o our_o proof_n of_o fact_n we_o be_v confirm_v in_o this_o belief_n when_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o author_n
arrive_v through_o several_a age_n to_o that_o degree_n wherein_o we_o now_o see_v it_o thus_o be_v the_o ancient_a ceremony_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n abrogate_a and_o other_o new_a one_o adopt_v in_o their_o place_n thus_o have_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o little_a child_n be_v abolish_v and_o we_o have_v pass_v over_o into_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n null_a we_o say_v st._n austin_n qui_fw-la se_fw-la meminit_fw-la catholicae_fw-la 106._o epist_n 106._o fidei_fw-la christianum_fw-la negate_fw-la aut_fw-la dubitat_fw-la parvulos_fw-la non_fw-la accepta_fw-la gratia_fw-la regenerationis_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la sine_fw-la cibo_fw-la carnis_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la potu_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la in_o se_fw-la vitam_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la poenae_fw-la sempiternae_fw-la obnoxios_fw-la there_o be_v no_o christian_n who_o hold_v the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o either_o deny_v or_o doubt_n but_o that_o little_a child_n who_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n in_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o participate_v of_o the_o nourishment_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v deprive_v of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o consequent_o liable_a to_o eternal_a damnation_n let_v mr._n arnaud_n inform_v we_o how_o this_o public_a belief_n come_v to_o be_v change_v st._n austin_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n he_o assure_v we_o there_o be_v no_o christian_n who_o doubt_v of_o it_o that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o popular_a opinion_n and_o yet_o at_o this_o day_n the_o contrary_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n how_o come_v this_o change_n we_o may_v produce_v several_a other_o instance_n if_o they_o be_v necessary_a but_o at_o present_a one_o example_n be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v this_o false_a principle_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n and_o to_o establish_v that_o which_o appear_v to_o he_o to_o be_v so_o unreasonable_a yet_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n on_o each_o of_o these_o point_n he_o have_v handle_v do_v he_o think_v that_o on_o the_o subject_a of_o episcopacy_n his_o discourse_n will_v carry_v it_o away_o from_o st._n jerom_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o before_o there_o be_v partiality_n in_o religion_n 1._o hier._n com._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la tit._n c._n 1._o and_o that_o the_o people_n cry_v out_o i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o common-council_n of_o priest_n but_o since_o every_o one_o esteem_v they_o who_o he_o have_v baptize_v belong_v to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o christ_n it_o be_v ordain_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o one_o alone_o choose_v from_o among_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o above_o the_o rest_n and_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o he_o to_o take_v away_o thereby_o all_o occasion_n of_o schism_n do_v he_o think_v that_o in_o the_o point_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a we_o will_v abandon_v the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n paul_n who_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o cor._n chap._n 5._o that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o building_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n these_o word_n do_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o who_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v enjoy_v his_o glorious_a presence_n in_o heaven_n whence_o it_o follow_v they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o our_o prayer_n that_o if_o the_o ancient_n have_v mention_v the_o decease_a in_o their_o prayer_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o never_o design_v thereby_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n which_o they_o undergo_v to_o satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o end_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v at_o this_o day_n propose_v in_o its_o prayer_n we_o celebrate_v say_v a_o ancient_a author_n in_o his_o commentary_n 3._o com._n in_o job_n l._n 3._o on_o job_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v origen_n not_o the_o day_n of_o our_o birth_n but_o that_o of_o our_o death_n for_o the_o day_n of_o our_o birth_n be_v a_o entrance_n into_o sorrow_n and_o temptation_n but_o that_o of_o death_n be_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o end_n of_o sorrow_n and_o a_o freedom_n from_o all_o temptation_n we_o commemorate_v then_o the_o day_n of_o death_n because_o they_o who_o seem_v to_o die_v do_v not_o so_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n we_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o devout_o commemorate_v our_o father_n or_o friend_n who_o have_v depart_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o well_o to_o refresh_v ourselves_o by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o felicity_n which_o they_o enjoy_v as_o also_o to_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n do_v mr._n arnaud_n expect_v in_o that_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v he_o rather_o than_o origen_n who_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o his_o time_n in_o his_o dispute_n against_o celsus_n who_o will_v have_v they_o to_o worship_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n see_v they_o be_v celestial_a angel_n we_o believe_v say_v he_o we_o ought_v not_o 5._o origen_n cont._n col._n l._n 5._o to_o pray_v unto_o creature_n who_o do_v themselves_o pray_v unto_o god_n especial_o consider_v they_o have_v rather_o we_o shall_v offer_v up_o our_o petition_n to_o he_o who_o they_o likewise_o serve_v than_o to_o they_o not_o be_v willing_a we_o shall_v after_o any_o sort_n share_v our_o devotion_n and_o as_o to_o the_o abstain_v from_o certain_a kind_n of_o meat_n tertullian_n who_o be_v a_o montanist_n will_v show_v we_o better_o than_o mr._n arnaud_n can_v the_o judgement_n 1._o tertul._n de_fw-fr jejun_fw-fr c._n 1._o of_o the_o catholic_n in_o his_o time_n arguunt_fw-la nos_fw-la say_v he_o quod_fw-la jejunia_fw-la propria_fw-la custodiamus_fw-la quod_fw-la stationes_fw-la plerumque_fw-la in_o vesperam_fw-la producamus_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la xerophagias_n observemus_fw-la siccantes_fw-la cibum_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la carne_fw-la &_o omni_fw-la jurulentia_fw-la &_o uvidioribus_fw-la quibusque_fw-la pomis_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la vinositatis_fw-la vel_fw-la edamus_fw-la vel_fw-la potemus_fw-la they_o censure_v we_o because_o we_o observe_v particular_a fast_n that_o we_o make_v they_o last_o till_o the_o evening_n that_o we_o observe_v xerophagy_n use_v dry_a meat_n without_o flesh_n and_o juice_n and_o in_o that_o we_o abstain_v from_o fruit_n which_o have_v over_o much_o juice_n in_o they_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o eat_v or_o drink_v any_o thing_n which_o have_v the_o quality_n of_o wine_n and_o a_o little_a far_o as_o to_o xerophagy_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o new_a name_n of_o â—â—_o c._o â—â—_o a_o affect_a devotion_n and_o which_o come_v near_o the_o heathenish_a superstition_n such_o as_o the_o mortification_n of_o isis_n apis_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o god_n which_o purify_v by_o abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n and_o this_o be_v in_o few_o word_n what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v on_o those_o four_o particular_n will_v we_o keep_v to_o the_o exact_a rule_n of_o controversy_n we_o need_v not_o proceed_v to_o any_o far_a examination_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n great_a volumn_n which_o may_v be_v say_v without_o breach_n of_o charity_n equal_o to_o offend_v both_o in_o its_o quantity_n and_o quality_n for_o have_v show_v as_o i_o have_v do_v that_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v reject_v upon_o the_o only_a consideration_n of_o its_o method_n it_o be_v hence_o evident_a i_o be_o not_o oblige_v to_o follow_v mr._n arnaud_n in_o his_o voyage_n to_o greece_n muscovia_n persia_n syria_n egypt_n aethiopia_n and_o the_o india_n see_v we_o will_v never_o part_v with_o our_o proof_n of_o fact_n what_o need_n have_v he_o of_o travel_v through_o all_o these_o country_n neither_o the_o greek_n nor_o other_o christian_a nation_n consider_v from_o the_o eleven_o century_n or_o from_o the_o seven_o will_v decide_v the_o question_n touch_v what_o have_v be_v believe_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o father_n and_o their_o testimony_n yet_o shall_v i_o make_v he_o a_o exact_a answer_n not_o out_o of_o any_o necessity_n but_o only_o out_o of_o condescension_n and_o upon_o condition_n he_o will_v remember_v that_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o this_o first_o book_n these_o follow_v particular_n i._o that_o his_o censure_n touch_v what_o i_o say_v concern_v mr._n aubertin_n book_n be_v ground_v on_o a_o extravagant_a fancy_n that_o it_o can_v bear_v a_o rational_a interpretation_n nor_o be_v make_v with_o any_o kind_n of_o sincerity_n that_o it_o suppose_v a_o great_a mistake_n that_o we_o may_v conclude_v thence_o a_o prevarication_n against_o the_o church_n
but_o suppose_v on_o the_o contrary_n they_o be_v not_o consecrate_v for_o if_o the_o greek_n believe_v they_o be_v consecrate_v it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o latin_n to_o demand_v wherefore_o they_o join_v they_o with_o that_o which_o be_v consecrate_v it_o appear_v likewise_o by_o arcudius_n that_o gabriel_n of_o philadelphia_n maintain_v this_o opinion_n of_o the_o non-consecration_n of_o these_o particle_n not_o only_o as_o the_o bare_a opinion_n of_o simeon_n of_o thessalonica_n but_o as_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a greek_a church_n for_o he_o recite_v these_o word_n of_o gabriel_n what_o be_v it_o which_o persuade_v i_o 11._o arcud_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 11._o of_o this_o it_o be_v first_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n but_o in_o fine_a i_o be_o persuade_v of_o this_o because_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o catholic_n church_n disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n teach_v and_o confirm_v by_o this_o catholic_n church_n he_o mean_v that_o of_o the_o greek_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o jesuit_n francis_n richard_n a_o emissary_n speak_v of_o this_o belief_n touch_v the_o non-consecration_n of_o the_o particle_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v have_v several_a erini_fw-la relation_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o st._n erini_fw-la dispute_n with_o the_o papa_n that_o embrace_v this_o false_a opinion_n and_o that_o the_o people_n for_o want_v of_o instruction_n know_v not_o what_o to_o believe_v have_v mr._n arnaud_n careful_o peruse_v leo_n allatius_n his_o chief_a author_n who_o have_v furnish_v he_o with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o material_n touch_v this_o dispute_n about_o the_o greek_n he_o may_v have_v find_v this_o sentiment_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o monk_n of_o mount_n athos_n all_o the_o monk_n say_v he_o that_o inhabit_v mount_n athos_n be_v of_o this_o nihus_n epist_n 2._o add_v nihus_n opinion_n as_o testify_v athanasius_n venoire_n the_o archbishop_n of_o imbre_fw-la who_o dwell_v a_o long_a time_n with_o they_o and_o i_o myself_o have_v see_v several_a who_o be_v priest_n that_o zealous_o maintain_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v mr._n arnaud_n and_o i_o will_v draw_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o principle_n very_o different_a conclusion_n the_o principle_n be_v that_o the_o greek_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o particle_n be_v consecrate_v his_o conclusion_n be_v that_o they_o then_o hold_v transubstantiation_n and_o i_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o then_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o let_v we_o now_o see_v which_o of_o these_o conclusion_n be_v the_o true_a he_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o any_o object_n against_o the_o greek_n that_o if_o their_o opinion_n be_v true_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o which_o communicate_v of_o these_o partcle_n 330._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o pag._n 330._o will_v not_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o answer_v there_o be_v put_v into_o the_o cup_n part_n of_o the_o host_n true_o consecrate_v which_o be_v mix_v with_o its_o particle_n not_o consecrate_v out_o of_o which_o afterward_o they_o distribute_v in_o a_o spoon_n the_o communion_n to_o the_o laity_n so_o that_o it_o common_o happen_v that_o all_o in_o general_n receive_v some_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o when_o it_o shall_v fall_v out_o otherwise_o it_o will_v only_o follow_v they_o communicate_v but_o of_o one_o kind_n but_o this_o pretend_a answer_n of_o the_o greek_n have_v no_o other_o foundation_n than_o mr._n arnaud_n authority_n who_o allege_n not_o author_n to_o confirm_v it_o and_o arcudius_n who_o manage_n this_o dispute_n against_o simeon_n and_o gabriel_n and_o whence_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v take_v all_o he_o know_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o he_o add_v that_o this_o error_n invincible_o prove_v the_o greek_n hold_v transubstantiation_n and_o that_o we_o need_v but_o consider_v after_o what_o manner_n they_o express_v it_o and_o he_o afterward_o produce_v the_o passage_n of_o simeon_n and_o gabriel_n the_o church_n upon_o just_a ground_n say_v simeon_n offer_v these_o particle_n to_o show_v that_o this_o lively_a sacrifice_n sanctify_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a but_o she_o make_v they_o not_o god_n by_o nature_n he_o mean_v that_o as_o the_o saint_n be_v unite_v to_o god_n by_o grace_n but_o become_v not_o god_n in_o their_o nature_n so_o these_o particle_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n although_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o become_v his_o body_n and_o this_o he_o clear_o express_v in_o these_o word_n the_o saint_n be_v unite_v to_o jesus_n christ_n be_v deify_v by_o grace_n but_o become_v not_o god_n by_o nature_n so_o likewise_o the_o particle_n which_o be_v offer_v upon_o their_o account_n obtain_v holiness_n by_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o become_v one_o with_o this_o body_n and_o blood_n by_o this_o mixture_n but_o if_o you_o consider_v they_o separately_z they_o be_v not_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v only_o join_v to_o they_o the_o archbishop_n of_o philadelphia_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o use_v the_o same_o comparison_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n say_v he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o enlighten_v they_o become_v god_n only_o by_o participation_n and_o not_o by_o nature_n so_o these_o particle_n although_o unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o change_v but_o receive_v holiness_n by_o participation_n after_o this_o mr._n arnaud_n conclude_v in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o day_n that_o all_o this_o have_v no_o sense_n but_o only_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o that_o as_o these_o author_n suppose_v these_o particle_n be_v not_o transubstantiate_v so_o they_o suppose_v the_o great_a portion_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o from_o which_o alone_o be_v take_v what_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o sick_a be_v effectual_o transubstantiate_v and_o become_v the_o very_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o stick_v to_o tell_v he_o his_o philosophy_n deceive_v he_o for_o these_o author_n do_v not_o dispute_v on_o this_o point_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o these_o particle_n be_v transubstantiate_v or_o not_o but_o whether_o they_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o great_a portion_n and_o this_o do_v in_o truth_n suppose_v that_o the_o great_a portion_n become_v this_o body_n but_o not_o that_o it_o be_v transubstantiate_v the_o comparison_n they_o use_v do_v not_o favour_v this_o pretend_a supposition_n for_o they_o mean_v no_o more_o by_o it_o than_o this_o that_o as_o the_o saint_n be_v indeed_o unite_v unto_o god_n and_o partake_v of_o his_o holiness_n but_o become_v not_o god_n by_o nature_n so_o the_o particle_n which_o represent_v the_o saint_n be_v real_o unite_v with_o the_o great_a one_o which_o represent_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o partake_v of_o its_o sanctification_n but_o they_o become_v not_o effectual_o what_o the_o great_a one_o be_v make_v to_o wit_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v their_o reason_n which_o do_v not_o satisfy_v we_o how_o the_o great_a particle_n be_v make_v this_o body_n whether_o by_o a_o substantial_a conversion_n or_o otherwise_o and_o thus_o do_v mr._n arnaud_n logic_n conclude_v nothing_o let_v we_o see_v now_o the_o conclusion_n i_o pretend_v to_o draw_v hence_o first_o we_o be_v agree_v that_o in_o simeon_n sense_n these_o little_a particle_n be_v bread_n in_o substance_n and_o represent_v the_o saint_n now_o if_o we_o suppose_v the_o big_a cease_v to_o be_v bread_n and_o be_v make_v the_o proper_a substance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o impertinent_a than_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o greek_n to_o place_n in_o the_o same_o mystery_n round_o about_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a substance_n not_o real_a saint_n but_o little_a morsel_n of_o bread_n which_o represent_v they_o now_o methinks_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o reason_n in_o say_v that_o the_o great_a particle_n be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o small_a one_o according_a to_o their_o way_n mystical_a saint_n than_o to_o say_v that_o the_o great_a one_o be_v substantial_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o small_a one_o be_v only_a bread_n in_o substance_n and_o saint_n in_o the_o mystery_n moreover_o what_o mean_v simeon_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o small_a 11._o apud_fw-la arcud_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 11._o particle_n become_v one_o with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o mixture_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o when_o they_o join_v they_o with_o
to_o favour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n it_o be_v no_o more_o favour_v by_o several_a other_o clause_n in_o the_o same_o liturgy_n for_o in_o that_o of_o st._n james_n there_o be_v a_o prayer_n which_o the_o priest_n direct_v to_o our_o saviour_n in_o heaven_n although_o he_o have_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n before_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o bibl._n patr._n graeco_fw-la lat._n tom._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o thou_o holy_a one_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n sanctify_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o come_v of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n we_o find_v this_o same_o prayer_n in_o st._n mark_n be_v liturgy_n in_o those_o of_o st._n basile_n and_o chrysostom_n there_o be_v another_o direct_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o our_o saviour_n in_o heaven_n look_v down_o we_o beseech_v thou_o say_v it_o o_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o god_n from_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o thy_o habitation_n and_o throne_n of_o thy_o glory_n which_o be_v in_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o come_v to_o sanctify_v we_o thou_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v here_o with_o we_o invisible_o mr._n arnaud_n pervert_v these_o last_o word_n and_o who_o be_v here_o invisible_o with_o we_o not_o consider_v they_o relate_v to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o petition_n wherein_o they_o beseech_v he_o to_o come_v and_o sanctify_v they_o and_o that_o they_o only_o signify_v this_o invisible_a presence_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o divinity_n which_o he_o promise_v his_o disciple_n when_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v to_o send_v up_o their_o devotion_n to_o the_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n inhabit_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v we_o find_v not_o at_o least_o one_o prayer_n wherein_o be_v express_v that_o he_o have_v clothe_v the_o proper_a substance_n of_o his_o humanity_n with_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o accident_n or_o some_o such_o like_a word_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o the_o priest_n read_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a thing_n be_v for_o holy_a person_n the_o choir_n answer_v there_o be_v only_o one_o that_o be_v holy_a only_o one_o lord_n who_o be_v jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o these_o word_n at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n mean_v that_o he_o be_v above_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o presanctified_a bread_n the_o priest_n thus_o address_v himself_o to_o god_n beseech_v he_o that_o his_o only_a son_n may_v rest_v on_o this_o altar_n by_o virtue_n of_o these_o dreadful_a mystery_n thereon_o goar_n eurho_n goar_n expose_v thus_o manifest_o distinguish_v the_o mystery_n from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o immediate_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o a_o perpetual_a sanctification_n to_o the_o end_n that_o partake_v of_o these_o holy_a thing_n with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n a_o holy_a assurance_n and_o enlighten_v mind_n and_o be_v quicken_v by_o they_o we_o may_v be_v unite_v to_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o our_o true_a god_n who_o have_v say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o mystery_n be_v plain_o distinguish_v from_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o that_o those_o who_o receive_v they_o unworthy_o be_v not_o unite_v with_o he_o in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o st._n basil_n the_o priest_n pray_v that_o receive_v with_o the_o testimony_n supra_fw-la vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la of_o a_o pure_a conscience_n the_o particle_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o god_n we_o may_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o christ_n and_o that_o receive_v these_o thing_n worthy_o we_o may_v have_v jesus_n christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n these_o word_n do_v moreover_o distinguish_v jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o sacrament_n he_o have_v ordain_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a these_o term_n of_o jesus_n christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n do_v more_o plain_o intimate_v a_o spiritual_a communion_n than_o a_o corporeal_a one_o in_o fine_a in_o this_o same_o liturgy_n the_o priest_n have_v perform_v his_o office_n in_o this_o particular_a make_v a_o prayer_n unto_o god_n in_o which_o he_o recapitulate_v whatsoever_o have_v pass_v in_o this_o mystical_a celebration_n but_o mention_n not_o the_o least_o tittle_n concern_v transubstantiation_n we_o have_v say_v he_o finish_v and_o consummate_v the_o mystery_n of_o thy_o oeconomy_n o_o jesus_n christ_n our_o god_n as_o far_o as_o we_o have_v be_v able_a for_o we_o have_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o thy_o death_n we_o have_v behold_v the_o figure_n of_o thy_o resurrection_n we_o have_v be_v fill_v with_o thy_o never_o fade_a life_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o thy_o immortal_a pleasure_n grant_v we_o may_v be_v find_v worthy_a to_o enjoy_v the_o same_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v it_o not_o a_o wonderful_a thing_n there_o shall_v not_o in_o all_o this_o be_v the_o least_o mention_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o most_o essential_a part_n of_o that_o mystery_n that_o whereunto_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v tend_v and_o whereon_o depend_v so_o much_o that_o the_o rest_n without_o this_o will_v signify_v nothing_o let_v mr._n arnaud_n allege_v what_o he_o please_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v the_o greek_a church_n will_v forget_v this_o part_n of_o the_o mystery_n in_o such_o a_o solemn_a recapitulation_n which_o it_o make_v to_o god_n at_o the_o end_n of_o its_o office_n do_v she_o in_o effect_n believe_v any_o other_o change_n in_o the_o bread_n than_o that_o of_o its_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n chap._n vi_o the_o ten_o proof_n take_v from_o that_o the_o greek_n do_v often_o use_v a_o extenuate_a term_n when_o they_o call_v the_o eucharist_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o eleven_o from_o their_o not_o believe_v the_o wicked_a who_o partake_v of_o the_o eucharist_n do_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o twelve_o from_o their_o believe_v the_o dead_a and_o those_o in_o desert_n remote_a from_o all_o commerce_n do_v receive_v the_o same_o as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o communion_n although_o the_o greek_n do_v frequent_o call_v the_o eucharist_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o must_v we_o not_o thereupon_o immediate_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o adopt_a transubstantiation_n or_o the_o substantial_a presence_n among_o the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n one_o proof_n of_o the_o contrary_a of_o this_o be_v that_o sometime_o when_o they_o mention_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o add_v a_o term_n of_o diminution_n which_o show_v they_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n in_o propriety_n of_o substance_n which_o appear_v by_o a_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o balsamon_n on_o the_o seventieth_n canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o canon_n ordain_v a_o punishment_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v fast_o with_o the_o jew_n and_o celebrate_v their_o feast_n and_o balsamon_n take_v hence_o a_o occasion_n to_o inveigh_v against_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n in_o these_o word_n if_o a_o 70._o balsam_n in_o canon_n 55._o apost_n can_v 70._o man_n deserve_v to_o be_v depose_v only_o for_o eat_v unleavened_a bread_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o expel_v the_o christian_a communion_n what_o punishment_n do_v they_o not_o then_o deserve_v that_o partake_v of_o it_o as_o of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o celebrate_v the_o passover_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o do_v matthew_n blastarius_n speak_v almost_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o arcudius_n they_o say_v he_o that_o celebrate_v the_o mystical_a sacrifice_n with_o unleavened_a bread_n 6._o areud_a lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o do_v great_o offend_v against_o the_o christian_a custom_n for_o if_o they_o who_o only_o eat_v the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o jew_n aught_o to_o be_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_v what_o excuse_n can_v they_o make_v for_o themselves_o who_o receive_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n simeon_n of_o thessalonica_n expound_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o liturgy_n where_o the_o priest_n perfume_v the_o gift_n in_o say_v these_o word_n be_v thou_o exalt_v o_o god_n above_o the_o heaven_n and_o be_v thou_o glorify_v through_o out_o all_o the_o earth_n the_o priest_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o glory_n
sun_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o at_o this_o time_n appear_v and_o communicate_v himself_o to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o band_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o manner_n he_o himself_o please_v but_o he_o shall_v then_o visible_o manifest_v himself_o without_o a_o veil_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o shall_v gather_v together_o the_o eagle_n about_o the_o dead_a body_n he_o afterward_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n be_v far_o more_o fit_a to_o partake_v of_o the_o mystery_n than_o when_o clothe_v with_o their_o flesh_n that_o whatsoever_o rest_n or_o recompense_n they_o enjoy_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n of_o which_o the_o dead_a have_v as_o much_o right_a to_o participate_v as_o the_o live_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n our_o saviour_n call_v the_o saint_n felicity_n a_o supper_n to_o show_v we_o thereby_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o table_n and_o this_o already_o give_v we_o great_a cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o cabasilas_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o which_o we_o eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o proper_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v he_o think_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v real_o partake_v thereof_o they_o do_v indeed_o participate_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n which_o be_v accomplish_v without_o our_o saviour_n substance_n enter_v into_o they_o yet_o cabasilas_n say_v the_o dead_a receive_v the_o holy_a gift_n that_o they_o receive_v the_o mystery_n and_o that_o which_o make_v up_o their_o felicity_n be_v this_o bread_n and_o cup_n that_o they_o partake_v of_o it_o and_o that_o whatsoever_o appertain_v to_o this_o mystery_n be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o the_o live_n all_o which_o be_v well_o enough_o understand_v provide_v it_o be_v suppose_v we_o have_v no_o other_o communion_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n than_o what_o be_v spiritual_a for_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n have_v this_o as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o partake_v of_o our_o bread_n and_o cup_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o substance_n and_o matter_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o mystery_n they_o contain_v and_o grace_n they_o communicate_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o this_o mystery_n be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o the_o live_n but_o if_o we_o suppose_v the_o substantial_a conversion_n how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v they_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a gift_n that_o they_o receive_v what_o we_o receive_v that_o we_o have_v nothing_o more_o in_o the_o mystery_n than_o they_o and_o that_o whatsoever_o appertain_v to_o the_o mystery_n be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o we_o for_o in_o fine_a we_o shall_v real_o receive_v the_o proper_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o do_v not_o but_o to_o manifest_v more_o clear_o this_o doctrine_n of_o cabasilas_n and_o put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n we_o shall_v consider_v the_o course_n he_o take_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o his_o proposition_n for_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o this_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o make_v common_a both_o to_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a respect_v not_o only_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o partake_v but_o likewise_o the_o manner_n of_o partake_v of_o it_o and_o in_o a_o word_n he_o mean_v we_o communicate_v thereof_o no_o otherwise_o than_o spiritual_o first_o than_o he_o always_o speak_v of_o the_o sanctification_n which_o be_v make_v by_o way_n of_o participation_n and_o reception_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n without_o the_o least_o difference_n which_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o bare_a read_n of_o his_o whole_a discourse_n now_o this_o show_v we_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o proper_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o wicked_a will_v receive_v it_o without_o receive_v sanctification_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o the_o reception_n of_o this_o substance_n and_o the_o sanctification_n can_v not_o be_v consider_v but_o as_o two_o distinct_a thing_n yet_o cabasilas_n confound_v they_o and_o thereupon_o immediate_o consider_v this_o difficulty_n how_o the_o dead_a which_o neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_n can_v be_v sanctify_v by_o this_o participation_n be_v they_o say_v he_o in_o a_o worse_a condition_n in_o this_o respect_n than_o the_o live_n no_o sure_a say_v he_o for_o our_o saviour_n communicate_v himself_o to_o they_o in_o 42._o cap._n 42._o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v best_a know_v to_o himself_o he_o afterward_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o live_n and_o their_o participation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o have_v a_o body_n nor_o to_o come_v with_o foot_n to_o the_o holy_a table_n nor_o to_o receive_v the_o communion_n with_o our_o hand_n and_o mouth_n nor_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o soul_n faith_n love_n of_o god_n and_o other_o motive_n of_o piety_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o make_v we_o necessary_o partaker_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v so_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n be_v capable_a of_o this_o participation_n and_o that_o in_o effect_n they_o have_v it_o see_v they_o have_v all_o these_o good_a affection_n now_o it_o hence_o plain_o appear_v that_o he_o grant_v the_o live_n but_o one_o kind_n of_o participation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o which_o they_o have_v in_o common_a with_o the_o dead_a and_o which_o immediate_o respect_v the_o soul_n for_o if_o they_o be_v only_o the_o good_a disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o without_o they_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o be_v so_o and_o that_o the_o dead_a have_v the_o same_o advantage_n we_o have_v it_o can_v then_o be_v say_v we_o receive_v the_o proper_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n see_v on_o one_o hand_n according_a to_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o want_n of_o these_o disposition_n hinder_v not_o man_n from_o receive_v it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o that_o the_o dead_a with_o all_o these_o their_o qualification_n can_v receive_v it_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o sequel_n of_o his_o reason_n for_o what_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o dead_a the_o same_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o live_n which_o dwell_v in_o desert_n and_o that_o can_v personal_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n jesus_n christ_n ibid._n ibid._n say_v he_o sanctify_v they_o invisible_o with_o this_o sanctification_n how_o can_v we_o know_v this_o i_o answer_v because_o they_o have_v the_o life_n in_o themselves_o and_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o be_v they_o not_o partaker_n of_o this_o mystery_n for_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v say_v unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o and_o for_o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o this_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o several_a of_o these_o saint_n the_o gift_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o attribute_n to_o these_o inhabitant_n of_o desert_n the_o same_o participation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o manducation_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n without_o the_o least_o difference_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o our_o communion_n with_o jesus_n christ_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v pure_o spiritual_a and_o that_o our_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v spiritual_a likewise_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o add_v the_o reception_n of_o his_o substance_n into_o our_o stomach_n but_o yet_o this_o do_v more_o plain_o appear_v by_o what_o follow_v the_o gift_n say_v he_o be_v indeed_o communicate_v to_o the_o live_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o body_n but_o it_o first_o pass_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o afterward_o communicate_v itself_o to_o the_o body_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o st._n paul_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o he_o because_o this_o union_n and_o conjunction_n be_v make_v first_o of_o all_o in_o the_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o this_o sanctification_n which_o we_o obtain_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o virtue_n this_o be_v likewise_o the_o seat_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v here_o wherein_o be_v the_o band_n of_o
servitude_n by_o which_o the_o sacrament_n link_v we_o to_o god_n the_o body_n have_v nothing_o but_o what_o it_o derive_v from_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o its_o pollution_n proceed_v from_o the_o evil_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o heart_n likewise_o come_v its_o sanctification_n as_o well_o that_o of_o the_o virtue_n as_o that_o of_o the_o mystery_n if_o then_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o body_n to_o receive_v sanctification_n but_o the_o body_n on_o the_o contrary_a of_o the_o soul_n why_o then_o must_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v yet_o clothe_v with_o their_o body_n be_v great_a partaker_n of_o the_o mystery_n than_o those_o strip_v of_o they_o we_o must_v be_v strange_o prepossess_v with_o prejudice_n if_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o author_n only_o establish_v the_o sanctify_a and_o spiritual_a communion_n and_o not_o that_o of_o the_o proper_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o if_o we_o suppose_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o sanctification_n and_o virtue_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o comprehend_v what_o he_o mean_v but_o if_o we_o suppose_v transubstantiation_n how_o shall_v we_o then_o understand_v what_o he_o say_v viz._n that_o the_o gift_n be_v indeed_o receive_v by_o the_o body_n but_o it_o immediate_o pass_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o afterward_o communicate_v itself_o from_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n do_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n descend_v immediate_o from_o the_o mouth_n into_o the_o stomach_n and_o do_v it_o not_o remain_v there_o till_o the_o change_n of_o the_o species_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o understand_v he_o when_o he_o say_v that_o our_o communion_n with_o jesus_n christ_n be_v first_o establish_v in_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o to_o judge_v of_o it_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o transubstantiation_n it_o will_v be_v establish_v on_o the_o contrary_a first_o of_o all_o in_o the_o body_n which_o will_v be_v the_o first_o subject_n that_o will_v receive_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n how_o shall_v we_o understand_v the_o conclusion_n he_o draw_v from_o all_o this_o discourse_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v no_o less_o partaker_n of_o this_o mystery_n than_o those_o of_o the_o live_n for_o the_o live_a do_v communicate_v after_o two_o manner_n spiritual_o and_o substantial_o whereas_o the_o dead_a only_o in_o one_o how_o in_o fine_a shall_v we_o understand_v what_o he_o mean_v in_o say_v that_o the_o body_n have_v no_o other_o sanctification_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o mystery_n than_o that_o which_o come_v to_o it_o from_o the_o soul_n be_v it_o no_o wise_a sanctify_v by_o touch_v the_o proper_a substance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n cabasilas_n stay_n be_v not_o here_o for_o conclude_v by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n that_o the_o soul_n clothe_v with_o their_o body_n do_v not_o more_o partake_v of_o the_o mystery_n than_o those_o which_o be_v strip_v of_o they_o he_o continue_v to_o demand_v what_o they_o have_v more_o be_v it_o say_v he_o that_o they_o see_v the_o priest_n and_o receive_v from_o he_o 43._o cap._n 43._o the_o gift_n but_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n have_v the_o great_a eternal_a high_a priest_n who_o be_v to_o they_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v he_o indeed_o that_o administer_v to_o they_o that_o true_o receive_v be_v there_o ever_o any_o man_n that_o betray_v such_o a_o want_n of_o memory_n as_o this_o man_n do_v shall_v it_o be_v suppose_v he_o believe_v transubstantiation_n can_v he_o not_o remember_v that_o the_o live_a have_v not_o only_o this_o advantage_n above_o the_o dead_a to_o behold_v the_o priest_n and_o receive_v from_o he_o the_o gift_n but_o likewise_o to_o receive_v the_o proper_a substance_n of_o their_o saviour_n can_v not_o he_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o the_o spiritual_a communion_n remain_v common_a both_o to_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o substantial_a be_v particular_o to_o the_o live_n moreover_o what_o do_v he_o mean_v in_o say_v that_o as_o it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n that_o administer_v it_o to_o the_o dead_a so_o it_o be_v he_o likewise_o that_o give_v it_o to_o the_o live_a that_o effectual_o receive_v it_o be_v it_o that_o the_o priest_n who_o give_v the_o proper_a substance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o true_o and_o effectual_o administer_v it_o be_v it_o that_o this_o substance_n which_o be_v call_v with_o so_o great_a a_o emphasis_n the_o truth_n and_o reality_n and_o which_o mr._n arnaud_n always_o understand_v when_o he_o find_v these_o kind_n of_o expression_n the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v it_o i_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o truth_n mr._n arnaud_n can_v without_o doubt_n remove_v all_o these_o difficulty_n when_o he_o please_v and_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o will_v find_v a_o way_n to_o reconcile_v they_o with_o the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n see_v he_o himself_o have_v heretofore_o write_v that_o god_n admit_v 725._o of_o frequent_a com._n part_n 3._o p._n 725._o we_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o food_n which_o the_o elect_n feed_v on_o to_o all_o eternity_n there_o be_v no_o other_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o but_o only_o that_o here_o he_o take_v from_o we_o the_o sensible_a taste_n and_o sight_n of_o it_o reserve_v both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o of_o these_o for_o we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n he_o will_v tell_v we_o there_o be_v no_o body_n doubt_n but_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o transubstantiator_n see_v he_o have_v with_o so_o much_o honour_n vanquish_v the_o minister_n claude_n and_o yet_o that_o what_o he_o have_v maintain_v be_v not_o contradictory_n to_o the_o discourse_n of_o cabasilas_n i_o do_v very_o believe_v his_o single_a proposition_n have_v almost_o as_o much_o force_n as_o whatsoever_o i_o have_v mention_v from_o cabasilas_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o difference_n between_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o faithful_a on_o earth_n and_o that_o of_o the_o elect_a in_o heaven_n than_o that_o of_o the_o sight_n and_o sensible_a taste_n which_o we_o have_v not_o here_o nor_o shall_v have_v but_o in_o heaven_n i_o do_v not_o see_v any_o reason_n wherefore_o mr._n arnaud_n shall_v so_o bestir_v himself_o to_o show_v we_o that_o what_o we_o take_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o body_n and_o which_o enter_v into_o our_o stomach_n be_v the_o proper_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n see_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o elect_n in_o heaven_n do_v not_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n but_o it_o be_v no_o way_n reasonable_a that_o what_o mr_n arnaud_n have_v say_v at_o one_o time_n contradictory_o to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v at_o another_o shall_v serve_v i_o as_o a_o rule_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o author_n all_o that_o i_o can_v do_v in_o his_o favour_n be_v this_o free_o to_o offer_v he_o to_o lay_v aside_o the_o proof_n take_v from_o cabasilas_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v make_v his_o proposition_n to_o be_v approve_v of_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n chap._n vii_o that_o the_o greek_n adore_v not_o the_o sacrament_n with_o a_o adoration_n of_o latria_n as_o the_o latin_n do_v and_o consequent_o believe_v not_o transubstantiation_n the_o thirteen_o proof_n mr._n arnaud_n eleven_o illusion_n we_o may_v i_o think_v already_o begin_v to_o doubt_v whether_o the_o greek_n have_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o the_o latin_n touch_v transubstantiation_n and_o whether_o the_o assurance_n mr._n arnaud_n have_v give_v we_o thereof_o be_v well_o ground_v he_o appear_v very_o brisk_a and_o confident_a in_o assert_v this_o point_n and_o behave_v himself_o as_o a_o person_n that_o have_v already_o conquer_v but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o these_o flourish_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o rhetoric_n which_o teach_v man_n to_o put_v forth_o their_o voice_n in_o the_o weak_a part_n of_o their_o cause_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v obtain_v that_o by_o noise_n which_o they_o can_v not_o by_o reason_n but_o howsoever_o it_o may_v now_o be_v demand_v what_o will_v become_v of_o all_o those_o historical_a collection_n argument_n attestation_n consequence_n key_n system_n those_o confident_a defy_v and_o challenge_n to_o produce_v any_o thing_n which_o have_v the_o least_o appearance_n of_o truth_n or_o reason_n against_o his_o proof_n and_o in_o a_o word_n of_o all_o this_o great_a torrent_n of_o eloquence_n and_o mundane_a philosophy_n aurae_fw-la omnia_fw-la discerpunt_fw-la &_o nubes_fw-la irrita_fw-la donant_fw-la the_o proof_n i_o have_v already_o produce_v do_v sufficient_o confirm_v this_o but_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v far_o offer_v will_n yet_o more_o evidence_n it_o
lord_n be_v they_o not_o matter_n you_o must_v either_o then_o overthrow_v the_o veneration_n and_o worship_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n or_o grant_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o his_o friend_n the_o saint_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o this_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o mean_v the_o eucharist_n and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o natural_a body_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o natural_a body_n as_o of_o a_o matter_n he_o add_v as_o to_o the_o other_o matter_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v he_o pass_v over_o to_o another_o kind_n of_o material_a thing_n distinct_a from_o the_o body_n hypostatical_o unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n it_o be_v likewise_o apparent_a he_o rank_n this_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o degree_n with_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n mount_v calvary_n the_o holy_a sepulchre_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o communion_n table_n and_o attribute_n no_o more_o to_o all_o these_o thing_n than_o one_o and_o the_o same_o adoration_n a_o adoration_n proportionable_a to_o that_o of_o image_n when_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o discourse_v on_o the_o adoration_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o natural_a body_n he_o express_v himself_o after_o a_o different_a manner_n i_o adore_v say_v he_o one_o god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n i_o give_v to_o he_o alone_o the_o ibid._n ibid._n worship_n of_o latria_n i_o worship_v one_o god_n one_o divinity_n but_o i_o adore_v likewise_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n clothe_v with_o humane_a flesh_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o more_o than_o one_o god_n i_o worship_v not_o the_o creature_n beside_o the_o creator_n but_o i_o adore_v the_o creator_n who_o have_v make_v i_o and_o who_o without_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o dignity_n or_o suffer_v any_o division_n have_v descend_v to_o i_o to_o honour_v my_o nature_n and_o make_v i_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n i_o do_v also_o together_o with_o my_o god_n and_o king_n adore_v th'enclosure_n of_o his_o body_n if_o a_o man_n may_v so_o express_v himself_o though_o not_o as_o a_o vestment_n or_o four_o person_n god_n forbid_v but_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v god_n and_o make_v without_o conversion_n that_o which_o it_o have_v be_v anoint_v here_o the_o humanity_n be_v adore_v in_o person_n with_o a_o adoration_n of_o latria_n whereas_o the_o mystical_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v only_o adore_v with_o a_o relative_a adoration_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o cross_n the_o holy_a sepulchre_n and_o image_n if_o you_o say_v say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n a_o little_a far_o that_o we_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v join_v with_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o understanding_n abolish_v then_o all_o corporeal_a thing_n taper_n incense_n prayer_n utter_v with_o a_o articulate_a voice_n nay_o even_o thâ—_n divine_a mystery_n which_o consist_v of_o matter_n to_o wit_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o oil_n of_o unction_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o reed_n and_o lance_n which_o pierce_v his_o side_n to_o make_v life_n issue_n out_o from_o thence_o either_o the_o veneration_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v abolish_v which_o can_v be_v do_v or_o not_o reject_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n what_o he_o call_v a_o little_a above_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n he_o here_o call_v bread_n and_o wine_n but_o whether_o he_o design_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o body_n and_o blood_n or_o whether_o he_o call_v they_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o attribute_n no_o more_o to_o they_o than_o a_o proportionable_a adoration_n unto_o that_o which_o he_o pretend_v aught_o to_o be_v give_v image_n and_o other_o material_a thing_n he_o mention_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o relative_a adoration_n we_o find_v in_o photius_n a_o passage_n like_o unto_o those_o of_o stephen_n and_o damascene_fw-la in_o which_o he_o justify_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o relative_a adoration_n give_v to_o image_n by_o the_o example_n of_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o mystery_n he_o compare_v these_o two_o worship_n together_o and_o make_v they_o of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o quality_n when_o we_o adore_v say_v he_o the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o cross_n and_o the_o synod_n pho._n the_o synod_n sign_n of_o the_o cross_n we_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o terminate_v our_o worship_n or_o adoration_n in_o these_o thing_n but_o direct_v it_o to_o he_o who_o by_o the_o unspeakable_a riches_n of_o his_o love_n become_v man_n and_o suffer_v a_o shameful_a death_n for_o we_o and_o thus_o do_v we_o adore_v the_o temple_n sepulcher_n and_o relic_n of_o saint_n from_o whence_o do_v proceed_v those_o miraculous_a cure_n praise_v and_o glorify_v god_n who_o have_v give_v they_o this_o power_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o like_a thing_n in_o our_o mystical_a and_o holy_a sacrament_n we_o acknowledge_v and_o glorify_v the_o author_n and_o first_o cause_n of_o it_o for_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o we_o by_o their_o mean_n and_o this_o be_v what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v on_o this_o point_n i_o leave_v now_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v whether_o my_o denial_n that_o the_o greek_n do_v adore_v this_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o latin_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o unparalleled_a rashness_n as_o speak_v mr._n arnaud_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o rather_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o knowledge_n and_o consideration_n more_o just_a and_o disinterest_v than_o that_o of_o he_o i_o ground_n my_o negative_a on_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o sacranus_fw-la john_n de_fw-fr lasko_n peter_n scarga_n anthony_n caucus_n francis_n richard_n all_o roman_a catholic_n and_o ecclesiastic_n who_o live_v in_o those_o place_n and_o be_v consequent_o unreproachable_a witness_n in_o this_o particular_a who_o all_o of_o they_o express_o affirm_v the_o greek_n do_v not_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n and_o reproach_v they_o with_o it_o as_o a_o capital_a crime_n and_o brand_n they_o in_o this_o respect_n with_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n i_o confirm_v this_o not_o only_o by_o the_o silence_n of_o traveller_n who_o exact_o relate_v the_o ceremony_n of_o their_o office_n without_o observe_v this_o essential_a particular_a but_o likewise_o from_o the_o proper_a ritual_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o their_o refusal_n to_o practice_v the_o chief_a ceremony_n the_o latin_n use_v to_o express_v their_o adoration_n without_o substitute_v other_o equivalent_a to_o they_o i_o far_o confirm_v it_o by_o express_a passage_n take_v out_o of_o other_o greek_a father_n who_o only_a attribute_n to_o the_o eucharist_n a_o relative_a adoration_n like_v unto_o that_o give_v to_o image_n temple_n cross_n and_o relic_n of_o saint_n and_o yet_o mr._n arnaud_n tell_v i_o that_o he_o be_v both_o ashamed_a and_o sorry_a for_o i_o and_o that_o my_o negative_a be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o rashness_n beyond_o example_n and_o he_o ground_n this_o fierce_a charge_n on_o voluntary_a adoration_n and_o internal_a veneration_n which_o no_o body_n ever_o see_v but_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v on_o chimera_n with_o which_o the_o necessity_n of_o maintain_v his_o thesis_n right_a or_o wrong_n have_v furnish_v he_o yet_o how_o great_o soever_o man_n mind_n may_v be_v prejudice_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o good_a man_n of_o his_o own_o communion_n will_v be_v of_o another_o mind_n i_o hope_v at_o least_o they_o will_v not_o say_v i_o have_v be_v rash_a in_o affirm_v the_o greek_n adore_v not_o the_o sacrament_n as_o do_v the_o latin_n for_o be_v there_o any_o rashness_n in_o this_o assertion_n they_o must_v blame_v these_o canon_n archbishop_n and_o jesuit_n and_o not_o i_o who_o only_o deny_v it_o after_o they_o i_o hope_v likewise_o the_o proof_n i_o have_v make_v touch_v these_o same_o greek_n not_o believe_v transubstantiation_n will_v not_o be_v esteem_v inconsiderable_a my_o consequence_n be_v ground_v on_o mr._n arnaud_n own_o principle_n not_o only_o say_v he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v necessary_o 9_o book_n 10._o chap._n 9_o annex_v to_o the_o internal_a adoration_n but_o also_o to_o some_o act_n of_o external_a respect_n for_o although_o they_o may_v be_v separate_v by_o metaphysical_a supposition_n or_o extravagant_a error_n such_o as_o those_o of_o some_o heretic_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n yet_o be_v it_o impossible_a to_o separate_v they_o by_o the_o real_a supposition_n of_o person_n endue_v with_o common_a sense_n chap._n viii_o the_o fourteen_o proof_n take_v from_o that_o the_o greek_n when_o ever_o they_o argue_v touch_v the_o azyme_n do_v carry_v on_o their_o dispute_n upon_o this_o principle_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v still_o real_a bread_n after_o its_o consecration_n the_o fifteen_o from_o the_o little_a care_n they_o take_v to_o
be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o will_v be_v so_o neglectful_a of_o it_o and_o disrespectful_a to_o it_o as_o they_o be_v i_o have_v already_o relate_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o perpetuity_n what_o cardinal_n humbert_n write_v from_o constantinople_n touch_v their_o custom_n of_o bury_v under_o ground_n the_o remain_v of_o the_o communion_n and_o let_v fall_v the_o crumb_n thereof_o without_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o they_o when_o you_o break_v say_v 4._o humbert_n contr_n nic._n bib._n patr._n tom._n 4._o edit_fw-la 4._o he_o the_o holy_a bread_n or_o receive_v it_o you_o be_v not_o concern_v at_o the_o crumb_n fall_v down_o on_o the_o ground_n neither_o be_v you_o more_o careful_a when_o you_o wipe_v the_o dish_n after_o a_o undecent_a manner_n with_o the_o leave_n of_o palm-tree_n or_o brush_v make_v with_o hogs-bristle_n some_o among_o you_o gather_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o so_o great_a irreverence_n that_o you_o fill_v box_n with_o it_o and_o to_o prevent_v the_o scatter_n of_o the_o crumb_n press_v they_o down_o with_o your_o hand_n they_o eat_v likewise_o what_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o oblation_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o common_a bread_n and_o sometime_o so_o much_o of_o it_o till_o they_o glut_v themselves_o with_o it_o and_o what_o they_o can_v eat_v they_o bury_v under_o ground_n or_o throw_v it_o into_o well_n he_o in_o another_o place_n severe_o censure_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o greek_n to_o bury_v say_v he_o the_o eucharist_n as_o some_o be_v say_v to_o do_v or_o put_v it_o in_o bottle_n or_o scatter_v it_o about_o be_v certain_o a_o great_a neglect_n and_o sign_n that_o such_o have_v calumn_n humbert_n contr_n gâ—â—â—_n calumn_n not_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n for_o the_o holy_a and_o divine_a mystery_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n and_o in_o another_o place_n in_o answer_n to_o cerularius_n who_o boast_v that_o he_o will_v teach_v great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n be_v these_o say_v he_o those_o great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n you_o speak_v of_o to_o place_v the_o oblation_n on_o the_o altar_n ibid._n ibid._n in_o so_o great_a a_o quantity_n that_o neither_o the_o minister_n nor_o people_n can_v devour_v it_o but_o you_o must_v bury_v it_o or_o throw_v it_o into_o well_n make_v for_o that_o purpose_n the_o anonymous_n author_n of_o the_o treatise_n against_o the_o greek_n observe_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o humbert_n at_o easter_n say_v he_o when_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o 4._o bibl._n patr._n tom._n 4_o edit_n 4._o communion_n they_o provide_v abundance_n of_o bread_n and_o consecrate_v it_o all_o and_o because_o the_o heap_n which_o be_v leave_v can_v be_v keep_v they_o bury_v they_o this_o custom_n of_o bury_v the_o eucharist_n remain_v still_o among_o the_o greek_n for_o the_o jesuit_n richard_n relate_v that_o a_o poor_a woman_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o saint_n erinis_fw-la have_v no_o soon_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n but_o she_o bring_v it_o up_o again_o by_o reason_n 2â—0_n relation_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o st._n erin_n chap._n 17._o p._n 2â—0_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o her_o stomach_n and_o that_o the_o greek_a priest_n who_o give_v it_o she_o before_o he_o confess_v she_o do_v not_o scruple_n to_o take_v up_o what_o she_o have_v vomit_v and_o bury_v it_o together_o with_o the_o sacred_a particle_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o altar_n for_o which_o fact_n he_o be_v blame_v by_o the_o other_o papa_n who_o will_v have_v he_o bury_v it_o on_o the_o seashore_n judge_v then_o add_v he_o how_o great_a be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o these_o greek_a priest_n and_o how_o great_a our_o saviour_n patience_n to_o bear_v this_o he_o undoubted_o see_v all_o these_o disorder_n and_o indignity_n he_o be_v to_o suffer_v when_o he_o institute_v this_o divine_a sacrament_n the_o same_o author_n say_v likewise_o that_o their_o priest_n follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n let_v their_o beard_n grow_v which_o be_v all_o over_o wet_a with_o the_o lord_n blood_n 60._o tract_n contr_n bibl._n patr._n tom._n 4._o arcud_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 60._o when_o they_o drink_v arcudius_n reproach_n they_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o greek_a priest_n say_v he_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n very_o undecent_o for_o take_v the_o consecrate_a bead_n they_o grasp_v it_o close_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o so_o lift_v it_o up_o on_o their_o head_n i_o suppose_v they_o do_v this_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o honour_n and_o veneration_n and_o have_v eat_v the_o eucharist_n and_o recite_v some_o praise_n they_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o their_o head_n and_o stroke_n they_o for_o it_o common_o happen_v that_o some_o crumb_n stick_v thereon_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v drink_v the_o blood_n they_o do_v not_o scruple_n to_o wipe_v their_o beard_n with_o their_o hand_n or_o handkerchief_n as_o if_o they_o have_v drink_v common_a wine_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o let_v their_o beard_n grow_v and_o never_o cut_v their_o moustache_n it_o frequent_o happen_v that_o drop_n of_o blood_n fall_v from_o they_o on_o the_o holy_a vestment_n or_o altar_n and_o not_o seldom_o on_o the_o ground_n he_o far_o add_v that_o the_o rubric_n of_o their_o liturgy_n deceive_v they_o and_o that_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v correct_v after_o the_o priest_n have_v wipe_v his_o lip_n and_o the_o brim_n of_o the_o sacred_a chalice_n with_o the_o veil_n he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o call_v the_o deacon_n sacranus_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o russian_n say_v likewise_o that_o they_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o the_o people_n in_o nasty_a wooden_a spoon_n and_o wipe_v off_o the_o crumb_n which_o stick_v thereon_o with_o a_o cloth_n let_v they_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n they_o be_v far_o from_o be_v scrupulous_a and_o take_v that_o care_n the_o roman_a church_n do_v to_o prevent_v the_o eucharist_n be_v eat_v by_o vermin_n for_o the_o rat_n may_v run_v away_o with_o great_a piece_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o they_o not_o concern_v thereat_o manuel_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o binius_fw-la rank_n in_o the_o seven_o century_n be_v ask_v by_o one_o of_o his_o bishop_n what_o punishment_n he_o think_v a_o priest_n deserve_v who_o let_v a_o mouse_n run_v away_o with_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n cold_o answer_v that_o those_o to_o who_o these_o mischance_n happen_v be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v because_o these_o thing_n be_v usual_a multa_fw-la enim_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la saepe_fw-la accidunt_fw-la if_o the_o like_a question_n be_v offer_v to_o a_o latin_a bishop_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o he_o will_v insist_v on_o the_o care_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o prevention_n of_o these_o inconvenience_n and_o instead_o of_o slight_v the_o matter_n and_o excuse_v the_o priest_n as_o this_o patriarch_n do_v by_o say_v this_o often_o happen_v he_o will_v on_o the_o contrary_n invent_v all_o way_n imaginable_a to_o prevent_v this_o from_o ever_o hap'n_v let_v mr._n arnaud_n if_o he_o please_v reflect_v a_o little_a on_o all_o these_o thing_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a these_o people_n will_v show_v so_o little_a reverence_n and_o so_o great_a neglect_n to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v they_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a substance_n of_o their_o saviour_n they_o eat_v thereof_o as_o common_a bread_n till_o they_o have_v glut_v themselves_o they_o bury_v it_o and_o cast_v it_o into_o well_n and_o when_o any_o crumb_n thereof_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n or_o stick_v on_o their_o hair_n they_o be_v not_o all_o concern_v thereat_o they_o spill_v the_o consecrate_a wine_n on_o their_o beard_n on_o the_o altar_n yea_o on_o the_o ground_n and_o matter_n it_o not_o and_o their_o liturgy_n enjoin_v they_o to_o wipe_v their_o lip_n with_o their_o handkerchief_n when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o communion_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v what_o i_o relate_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n that_o they_o let_v the_o sacrament_n hang_v a_o whole_a year_n in_o a_o linen_n bag_n on_o a_o nail_n expose_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o worm_n according_a to_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o sacranus_fw-la and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o gnesne_n now_o what_o congruity_n have_v all_o this_o with_o the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n mr._n arnaud_n may_v distinguish_v if_o he_o please_v between_o the_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o those_o of_o congruity_n yet_o all_o his_o philosophy_n fall_v short_a of_o persuade_v we_o that_o these_o practice_n be_v consistent_a with_o the_o belief_n that_o it_o be_v no_o long_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n but_o the_o proper_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n i_o shall_v finish_v this_o chapter_n with_o a_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o oecumenius_n which_o shall_v be_v my_o seventeen_o proof_n this_o author_n who_o
be_v famous_a among_o the_o greek_n and_o live_v in_o the_o eleven_o century_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o saint_n peter_n let_v your_o conversation_n be_v honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v ill_o of_o you_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v glorify_v god_n saint_n peter_n say_v he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o false_a accusation_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o particular_n thereof_o read_v what_o ireneus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lion_n have_v write_v touch_v the_o martyr_n sanctus_n and_o blandina_fw-la and_o you_o will_v be_v perfect_o inform_v this_o in_o few_o word_n be_v a_o account_n thereof_o the_o greek_n have_v take_v some_o slave_n belong_v to_o the_o christian_a catecumenist_n use_v great_a violence_n towards_o they_o to_o make_v they_o confess_v the_o christian_n mystery_n and_o the_o slave_n not_o know_v what_o to_o say_v to_o please_v those_o that_o so_o rude_o handle_v they_o remember_v they_o hear_v their_o master_n relate_v that_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n imagine_v that_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n flesh_n and_o blood_n whereupon_o they_o take_v this_o as_o if_o the_o christian_n be_v wont_v real_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v human_a flesh_n and_o blood_n make_v report_v hereof_o to_o all_o the_o other_o greek_n and_o by_o torment_n force_v the_o martyr_n sanctus_n and_o blandina_fw-la to_o confess_v it_o but_o blandina_fw-la afterward_o very_o pertinent_o demand_v of_o they_o how_o they_o can_v imagine_v people_n who_o out_o of_o devotion_n do_v abstain_v from_o eat_v flesh_n who_o use_n be_v permit_v they_o shall_v do_v any_o such_o thing_n this_o passage_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o two_o respect_n either_o as_o be_v of_o st._n ireneus_fw-la or_o oecumenius_n i_o know_v very_o well_o there_o be_v several_a learned_a man_n that_o believe_v oecumenius_n be_v mistake_v in_o relate_v this_o story_n as_o if_o it_o come_v from_o saint_n ireneus_fw-la and_o in_o effect_n we_o do_v not_o thus_o find_v it_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o vienna_n and_o lyon_n produce_v by_o eusebius_n but_o in_o the_o second_o respect_n under_o which_o i_o now_o offer_v it_o we_o may_v certain_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o oecumenius_n himself_o for_o how_o can_v we_o suppose_v he_o will_v call_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o slave_n and_o heathenish_a inquisitor_n a_o mistake_n that_o the_o holy_a communion_n do_v in_o effect_n consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o the_o christian_n do_v real_o do_v this_o wherefore_o will_v he_o reckon_v this_o error_n among_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o heathen_n wherefore_o shall_v he_o introduce_v blandina_fw-la refute_v this_o imagination_n have_v he_o himself_o believe_v the_o communion_n to_o be_v in_o effect_n and_o reality_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o its_o proper_a substance_n and_o have_v this_o be_v the_o real_a sentiment_n of_o his_o church_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v he_o do_v not_o endeavour_v to_o mollify_v and_o explain_v these_o term_n and_o show_v that_o blandina_fw-la be_v mistake_v in_o deny_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v in_o effect_n and_o reality_n flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o that_o what_o she_o do_v in_o this_o case_n be_v only_o to_o conceal_v from_o the_o heathen_n the_o church_n belief_n in_o this_o particular_a or_o in_o fine_a that_o she_o only_o deny_v it_o in_o one_o sense_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v visible_o and_o sensible_o flesh_n and_o blood_n how_o happen_v it_o he_o fear_v not_o lest_o the_o greek_n among_o who_o he_o live_v when_o he_o give_v this_o account_n will_v not_o be_v scandalize_v at_o it_o or_o the_o weak_a take_v hence_o occasion_n to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o trouble_v himself_o in_o search_v after_o mollify_a term_n or_o explanation_n and_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o he_o have_v lay_v this_o down_o do_v clear_o show_v we_o that_o he_o do_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n believe_v the_o holy_a communion_n to_o be_v real_o and_o in_o effect_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n nor_o imagine_v he_o affirm_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o church_n or_o which_o may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o ill_a sense_n chap._n ix_o the_o seventeen_o proof_n take_v from_o the_o dispute_v agitate_a among_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o twelve_o century_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n some_o of_o they_o affirm_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o other_o corruptible_a the_o eighteen_o from_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o zonarus_n a_o greek_a monk_n that_o live_v in_o the_o twelve_o century_n i_o mention_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o perpetuity_n a_o dispute_n which_o arise_v among_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o twelve_o century_n touch_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o eucharist_n from_o whence_o i_o take_v occasion_n to_o prove_v the_o greek_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o latin_n mr._n arnaud_n content_v not_o himself_o with_o pretend_v my_o proof_n be_v not_o good_a but_o will_v needs_o draw_v a_o contrary_a conclusion_n from_o the_o same_o principle_n i_o make_v use_v of_o it_o than_o lie_v upon_o i_o to_o examine_v in_o this_o chapter_n two_o passage_n the_o one_o of_o nicetas_n choniatus_n and_o the_o other_a of_o zonarus_n who_o both_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o controversy_n and_o to_o know_v whether_o this_o difference_n do_v suppose_v transubstantiation_n or_o not_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o nicetas_n who_o lay_v down_o the_o question_n in_o these_o term_n the_o question_n say_v he_o be_v whether_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o we_o 3._o nicet_fw-la chon_n annal._n lib._n 3._o receive_v be_v incorruptible_a such_o as_o it_o have_v be_v since_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n or_o corruptible_a as_o it_o be_v before_o his_o passion_n before_o we_o go_v any_o further_a we_o shall_v consider_v whether_o it_o be_v likely_a such_o a_o question_n shall_v be_v state_v in_o a_o church_n that_o believe_v transubstantiation_n this_o be_v a_o point_n easy_o decide_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o those_o that_o hold_v this_o doctrine_n do_v not_o reckon_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v either_o in_o a_o corruptible_a state_n such_o as_o it_o be_v before_o his_o passion_n or_o a_o incorruptible_a one_o wherein_o it_o have_v be_v since_o his_o resurrection_n they_o have_v invent_v a_o three_o which_o hold_v the_o middle_a between_o the_o two_o other_o and_o which_o equal_o agree_v with_o the_o two_o time_n before_o and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v that_o they_o call_v the_o sacramental_a state_n in_o which_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v this_o body_n to_o lie_v hide_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n be_v invisible_a and_o insensible_a in_o itself_o without_o extension_n action_n or_o motion_n have_v all_o its_o part_n in_o one_o point_n and_o exist_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o spirit_n in_o this_o state_n according_a to_o they_o he_o have_v neither_o the_o incorruption_n he_o obtain_v by_o his_o resurrection_n nor_o the_o corruption_n he_o put_v on_o in_o come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o be_v corruptible_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o species_n which_o enclose_v he_o and_o incorruptible_a by_o reason_n of_o that_o spirituality_n which_o transubstantiation_n give_v he_o how_o can_v mr._n arnaud_n imagine_v that_o in_o this_o principle_n of_o the_o sacramental_a state_n there_o may_v be_v form_v the_o question_n whether_o he_o be_v incorruptible_a such_o as_o he_o have_v be_v since_o his_o resurrection_n or_o corruptible_a as_o before_o his_o passion_n how_o can_v he_o conceive_v that_o person_n who_o have_v his_o three_o state_n in_o view_n and_o be_v agree_v among_o themselves_o can_v fall_v into_o a_o debate_n touch_v the_o two_o other_o for_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o greek_n have_v be_v so_o great_a as_o not_o to_o let_v they_o see_v the_o inconsistency_n there_o be_v between_o their_o question_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o substantial_a conversion_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o latin_n no_o people_n can_v be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o a_o humane_a body_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n be_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n be_v neither_o the_o same_o that_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n nor_o that_o which_o thomas_n touch_v when_o it_o be_v rise_v and_o we_o must_v necessary_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v neither_o the_o corruptibility_n under_o which_o he_o be_v before_o his_o death_n nor_o the_o incorruptibility_n he_o receive_v when_o he_o arise_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o another_o incorruptibility_n which_o come_v to_o he_o from_o his_o existence_n
church_n do_v teach_v that_o this_o proposition_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v be_v admit_v but_o in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n every_o proposition_n say_v occam_n in_o which_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n 1._o occam_n quod_fw-la 4._o quaest_n 35._o bell._n lib._n 1._o d._n euchu_n cap_n 1._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bread_n be_v impossible_a this_o proposition_n say_v bellarmin_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o it_o be_v not_o take_v figurative_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o bread_n signify_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v whole_o absurd_a and_o impossible_a for_o the_o bread_n can_v be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n suarez_n and_o vasquez_n affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o be_v not_o these_o three_o last_o jesuit_n i_o may_v likewise_o say_v in_o my_o turn_n that_o here_o the_o disciple_n be_v at_o variance_n with_o his_o master_n in_o the_o three_o place_n i_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o discourse_n of_o zonarus_n the_o term_n of_o the_o same_o relate_v not_o so_o much_o to_o that_o of_o flesh_n as_o that_o of_o sacrifice_v as_o mr._n arnaud_n render_v it_o and_o of_o bury_v to_o signify_v not_o the_o bread_n be_v this_o flesh_n in_o propriety_n of_o substance_n but_o that_o it_o be_v this_o dead_a and_o bury_a flesh_n which_o show_v how_o frivolous_a mr._n arnaud_n proof_n be_v for_o this_o can_v neither_o be_v the_o same_o death_n nor_o burial_n it_o must_v then_o of_o necessity_n be_v another_o in_o fine_a it_o be_v but_o observe_v never_o so_o little_a zonarus_n discourse_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o distinguish_v the_o bread_n from_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o say_v that_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v death_n and_o be_v bury_v so_o the_o bread_n be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n be_v chew_v with_o the_o tooth_n eat_v and_o send_v down_o into_o the_o stomach_n as_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n and_o that_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n overcome_v corruption_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o bread_n become_v incorruptible_a and_o pass_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o show_v that_o his_o sense_n be_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o flesh_n itself_o of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o substantial_o but_o mystical_o and_o consequent_o this_o pretend_a evidence_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n be_v no_o more_o than_o one_o of_o his_o whimsy_n in_o effect_n suppose_v that_o zonarus_n believe_v transubstantiation_n and_o that_o what_o he_o call_v bread_n be_v the_o proper_a substance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v it_o possible_a his_o extravagancy_n have_v lead_v he_o so_o far_o as_o to_o believe_v that_o this_o flesh_n be_v at_o first_o corruptible_a and_o afterward_o become_v incorruptible_a that_o it_o be_v cut_v and_o chew_v with_o the_o tooth_n and_o in_o fine_a reduce_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n mr._n arnaud_n say_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o zonarus_n abuse_v the_o word_n corruption_n and_o extend_v this_o â—44_n ibid._n pag_n â—44_n term_n to_o all_o the_o change_n that_o happen_v to_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o vayl_n which_o cover_v it_o but_o this_o evasion_n will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n for_o zonarus_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n as_o be_v the_o true_a flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o it_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o accident_n or_o vayl_n that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o transubstantiation_n it_o be_v so_o by_o the_o change_n of_o substance_n not_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o to_o eat_v and_o chew_v accident_n with_o the_o tooth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v figure_n and_o colour_n strip_v from_o their_o substance_n be_v a_o singular_a fancy_n this_o passage_n of_o zonarus_n which_o i_o now_o examine_v put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o another_o of_o the_o same_o author_n who_o be_v a_o grecian_a and_o famous_a among_o his_o own_o people_n and_o live_v about_o the_o twelve_o century_n which_o shall_v be_v my_o eighteen_o proof_n the_o passage_n be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o cannon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o council_n see_v here_o what_o he_o write_v on_o the_o 32._o canon_n of_o the_o six_o council_n in_o trullo_n the_o divine_a mystery_n i_o mean_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v represent_v to_o we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o in_o give_v the_o bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v to_o they_o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o in_o deliver_v the_o cup_n he_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n see_v then_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o divine_a passion_n after_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o blood_n cause_v to_o flow_v from_o his_o side_n pierce_v with_o a_o spear_n not_o only_a blood_n but_o likewise_o water_n the_o church_n have_v therefore_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o mingle_v water_n with_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n there_o may_v be_v make_v two_o important_a reflection_n on_o this_o passage_n first_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v represent_v to_o we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unless_o force_v by_o several_a interpretation_n unknown_a to_o the_o greek_n as_o that_o by_o the_o bread_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o accident_n or_o appearance_n of_o bread_n and_o by_o the_o word_n represent_v a_o inclusive_a representation_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o second_o that_o ground_v as_o he_o do_v this_o representation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o have_v take_v they_o himself_o in_o a_o sense_n of_o representation_n and_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v this_o bread_n represent_v my_o body_n this_o cup_n my_o blood_n for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o ground_n as_o he_o have_v do_v his_o proposition_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n represent_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n on_o this_o reason_n that_o our_o saviour_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n this_o passage_n seem_v to_o determine_v the_o question_n in_o our_o favour_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o therefore_o to_o consider_v what_o may_v be_v oppose_v against_o it_o to_o avoid_v its_o force_n zonarus_n make_v use_v of_o the_o term_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v better_o render_v not_o represent_v but_o present_a give_v communicate_v and_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o author_n be_v not_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v represent_v to_o we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o sign_n and_o picture_n represent_v their_o original_a but_o that_o they_o present_v and_o communicate_v they_o to_o we_o in_o effect_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o contain_v the_o substance_n of_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o confirm_v this_o proposition_n he_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n but_o this_o evasion_n will_v not_o serve_v turn_n if_o the_o sense_n and_o sequel_n of_o zonarus_n his_o discourse_n be_v never_o so_o little_o consider_v his_o design_n be_v to_o confute_v the_o armenian_n in_o show_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v water_n mingle_v with_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n to_o prove_v this_o he_o assert_n we_o must_v represent_v in_o the_o mystery_n the_o water_n and_o blood_n which_o run_v down_o the_o pierce_a side_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o confirm_v this_o proposition_n he_o have_v recourse_n to_o this_o general_a maxim_n that_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v represent_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o plain_o show_v than_o we_o must_v not_o translate_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d present_a or_o give_v for_o why_o say_v he_o the_o bread_n and_o chalice_n give_v we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n we_o must_v then_o put_v water_n into_o the_o cup_n because_o blood_n and_o water_n issue_v out_o from_o our_o saviour_n side_n the_o armenian_n have_v say_v on_o the_o contrary_a there_o must_v be_v none_o put_v in_o because_o the_o lord_n only_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o blood_n that_o it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a whether_o the_o mystery_n give_v we_o this_o water_n which_o run_v down_o from_o our_o lord_n side_n and_o that_o suppose_v they_o do_v give_v it_o we_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o hence_o
follow_v we_o must_v mingle_v water_n with_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n the_o wine_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o blood_n and_o water_n which_o accompany_v the_o blood_n we_o must_v then_o necessary_o if_o we_o suppose_v zonarus_n speak_v sense_n understand_v the_o term_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o sense_n of_o representation_n and_o then_o his_o discourse_n will_v appear_v rational_a the_o mystery_n represent_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n now_o in_o this_o state_n there_o issue_v from_o the_o pierce_a side_n of_o jesus_n christ_n blood_n and_o water_n we_o must_v then_o express_v in_o the_o mystery_n this_o circumstance_n and_o to_o express_v it_o we_o must_v mingle_v water_n with_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o sacred_a chalice_n to_o the_o end_n that_o as_o the_o wine_n represent_v the_o blood_n so_o the_o water_n may_v represent_v this_o divine_a water_n which_o gush_v out_o together_o with_o â—e_a blood_n from_o our_o saviour_n side_n and_o this_o be_v thus_o clear_v up_o it_o be_v hence_o evident_a that_o zonarus_n understand_v these_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n in_o a_o sense_n of_o a_o mystical_a representation_n chap._n x._o the_o nineteenth_o proof_n that_o we_o do_v not_o find_v the_o greek_n do_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n which_o necessary_o follow_v that_o of_o transubstantiation_n the_o twenty_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o sundry_a modern_a greek_n that_o have_v write_v several_a treatise_n touch_v their_o religion_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o from_o the_o form_n of_o abjuration_n which_o the_o greek_n be_v force_v to_o make_v when_o they_o embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o latin_n i_o do_v affirm_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o perpetuity_n that_o we_o donot_v find_v the_o greek_n do_v teach_v any_o of_o those_o doctrine_n which_o necessary_o follow_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o change_n of_o substance_n whence_o i_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n they_o be_v in_o this_o point_n agree_v with_o the_o latin_n this_o consequence_n have_v disturb_v mr._n arnaud_n and_o as_o he_o make_v his_o own_o dictate_v and_o those_o of_o reason_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n so_o he_o have_v not_o scruple_v to_o affirm_v that_o reason_n reject_v this_o as_o a_o silly_a extravagancy_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v often_o experience_v 59_o lib._n 10._o cap._n 8._o pag._n 59_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o reason_n folly_n and_o extravagancy_n it_o be_v no_o sure_a course_n absolute_o to_o rely_v upon_o mr._n arnaud_n word_n therefore_o will_v we_o again_o lie_v aside_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o oracle_n and_o examine_v the_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o first_o the_o greek_n do_v not_o teach_v the_o existence_n of_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n without_o any_o subject_a or_o substance_n which_o sustain_v they_o now_o this_o be_v so_o necessary_a a_o consequence_n of_o transubstantiation_n that_o those_o which_o believe_v this_o last_o can_v avoid_v the_o teach_n and_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o other_o suppose_v they_o be_v endue_v with_o common_a sense_n in_o effect_v it_o will_v be_v to_o charge_v the_o greek_n with_o the_o great_a folly_n to_o suppose_v they_o imagine_v that_o the_o proper_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o the_o very_a same_o body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n do_v real_o exist_v on_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o respect_n as_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n do_v appear_v to_o we_o to_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v white_z round_a divisible_a into_o little_a piece_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o as_o they_o speak_v do_v qualify_v and_o affect_v the_o bread_n before_o do_v qualify_v and_o affect_v the_o same_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o must_v not_o charge_v the_o whole_a greek_a church_n with_o such_o a_o absurdity_n whence_o it_o follow_v we_o must_v not_o attribute_v to_o her_o the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o do_v she_o make_v profession_n of_o believe_v and_o teach_v it_o she_o will_v teach_v likewise_o the_o existence_n of_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_a these_o two_o doctrine_n be_v so_o close_o link_v together_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o separate_v they_o unless_o they_o fall_v upon_o this_o fancy_n that_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n do_v exist_v in_o the_o body_n itself_o of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o this_o other_o namely_o that_o which_o appear_v in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o real_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n but_o false_a appearance_n and_o pure_a phantasm_n which_o deceive_v our_o sense_n which_o be_v no_o less_o absurd_a nor_o less_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o greek_n second_o neither_o do_v we_o find_v that_o they_o teach_v what_o the_o latin_n call_v the_o concomitancy_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v equal_o contain_v under_o each_o species_n but_o we_o find_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o establish_v the_o necessity_n of_o communicate_v of_o both_o kind_n and_o ground_n it_o on_o the_o necessity_n there_o be_v of_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o this_o concomitancy_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v imagine_v but_o that_o those_o people_n who_o believe_v the_o conversion_n of_o substance_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n establish_v this_o other_o doctrine_n for_o if_o we_o suppose_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v that_o we_o receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o body_n this_o same_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o have_v when_o on_o earth_n and_o have_v still_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o separate_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n his_o blood_n from_o his_o body_n and_o his_o body_n from_o his_o blood_n as_o to_o reckon_v the_o body_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o only_a species_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o only_a species_n of_o the_o wine_n see_v it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o separation_n can_v be_v conceive_v without_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o life_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n three_o neither_o do_v we_o find_v the_o greek_n have_v ever_o apply_v themselves_o to_o show_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o our_o lord_n body_n to_o exist_v in_o the_o eucharist_n strip_v of_o its_o proper_a and_o natural_a figure_n deprive_v of_o its_o dimension_n impalpable_a indivisible_a without_o motion_n and_o action_n which_o be_v moreover_o another_o consequence_n of_o transubstantiation_n four_o we_o do_v not_o find_v the_o greek_n do_v in_o any_o sort_n trouble_v themselves_o touch_v the_o nourishment_n our_o body_n receive_v when_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o if_o we_o suppose_v they_o believe_v transubstantiation_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o obtain_v any_o satisfaction_n touch_v this_o matter_n for_o shall_v they_o deny_v this_o nourishment_n they_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o it_o by_o experience_n and_o if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o proper_a substance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o plunge_v themselves_o into_o a_o abyss_n of_o absurdity_n and_o impiety_n if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o accident_n nourish_v beside_o that_o common_a sense_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o say_v that_o colour_n and_o figure_n nourish_v they_o that_o affirm_v this_o do_v expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o derision_n of_o all_o the_o world_n who_o know_v our_o nourishment_n be_v make_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o new_a substance_n to_o we_o to_o affirm_v that_o god_n cause_v the_o bread_n to_o reassume_v its_o first_o substance_n or_o that_o he_o immediate_o create_v another_o this_o be_v to_o make_v he_o work_v miracle_n when_o we_o please_v and_o to_o be_v too_o free_a in_o our_o disposal_n of_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o latin_n have_v find_v themselves_o so_o perplex_v that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v take_v one_o side_n and_o some_o another_o some_o have_v bold_o deny_v this_o nourishment_n whatsoever_o experience_n there_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a as_o guitmond_n and_o algerus_n other_o choose_v rather_o to_o affirm_v the_o accident_n do_v nourish_v as_o thomas_n aquinas_n and_o bellarmin_n other_o have_v invent_v the_o return_n of_o the_o first_o substance_n of_o bread_n as_o vasquez_n and_o other_o the_o creation_n of_o a_o new_a substance_n as_o suarez_n and_o other_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v choose_v rather_o to_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v nourish_v not_o with_o the_o body_n of_o 155._o lib._n 2._o cap_n 6._o pag._n 155._o jesus_n christ_n but_o after_o another_o manner_n know_v only_o to_o
bread_n which_o remain_v after_o consecration_n the_o difficulty_n which_o the_o socinian_o object_n against_o the_o trinity_n and_o other_o doctrine_n mention_v by_o mr._n arnaud_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n false_a consequence_n which_o these_o heretic_n draw_v from_o these_o doctrine_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o almost_o all_o christian_n be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o consequence_n they_o do_v not_o spring_v up_o natural_o for_o it_o be_v passion_n and_o blindness_n that_o produce_v they_o for_o i_o call_v blindness_n those_o false_a light_n which_o cause_n these_o heretic_n to_o behold_v that_o which_o be_v not_o but_o that_o which_o mr._n arnaud_n call_v the_o difficulty_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v real_a consequence_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o by_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n let_v he_o say_v as_o long_o as_o he_o will_v these_o be_v philosophical_a consequence_n i_o affirm_v they_o be_v not_o so_o philosophical_a as_o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v very_o natural_a appear_v to_o be_v so_o even_o to_o the_o light_n of_o common_a sense_n it_o be_v most_o natural_a for_o a_o man_n that_o believe_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n cease_v to_o be_v to_o think_v on_o the_o accident_n which_o remain_v it_o be_v very_o natural_a for_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v substantial_o therein_o to_o imagine_v that_o where_o the_o body_n or_o flesh_n be_v there_o must_v the_o blood_n be_v also_o which_o be_v call_v in_o one_o word_n the_o concomitancy_n it_o be_v most_o natural_a for_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n that_o nourish_v to_o consider_v what_o shall_v cause_v this_o nourishment_n it_o be_v very_o natural_a for_o a_o man_n that_o believe_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v a_o real_a humane_a body_n to_o inquire_v how_o this_o body_n can_v be_v strip_v of_o the_o propriety_n of_o its_o nature_n it_o be_v natural_a when_o we_o see_v worm_n which_o engender_v in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o inquire_v whence_o they_o take_v their_o matter_n it_o be_v likewise_o certain_a that_o philosophy_n be_v not_o proper_o any_o more_o concern_v in_o these_o consequence_n than_o bare_o to_o defend_v they_o and_o not_o to_o illustrate_v they_o and_o yet_o when_o they_o shall_v not_o appear_v in_o themselves_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o we_o suppose_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o this_o church_n to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o prodigious_a stupidity_n that_o for_o so_o many_o age_n since_o they_o have_v discover_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o touch_v these_o thing_n which_o will_v be_v in_o my_o mind_n one_o of_o the_o bold_a supposition_n imaginable_a yet_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v they_o have_v see_v they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o common_a belief_n of_o the_o latin_n who_o have_v fill_v their_o religion_n with_o they_o since_o beringarius_n his_o time_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o it_o be_v man_n disputation_n which_o occasion_v all_o these_o question_n on_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o discover_v these_o consequence_n we_o speak_v of_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v fain_o persuade_v we_o to_o it_o but_o we_o know_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n itself_o of_o transubstantiation_n which_o have_v produce_v they_o for_o they_o take_v their_o birth_n from_o what_o our_o eye_n see_v and_o hand_n touch_v and_o experience_n which_o can_v but_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o effect_n they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v more_o among_o the_o schoolman_n than_o controvertist_n more_o among_o author_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o protestant_n there_o be_v so_o great_a absurdity_n in_o say_v the_o greek_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n suppose_v they_o believe_v it_o that_o mr._n arnaud_n seem_v to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o maintain_v it_o to_o the_o end_n 62._o ibid._n pag._n 62._o he_o turn_v himself_o on_o another_o side_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o docility_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o greek_n which_o will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o behold_v these_o difficulty_n but_o this_o be_v very_o absurd_o answer_v again_o for_o be_v it_o thus_o the_o greek_n themselves_o will_v at_o least_o tell_v we_o something_o of_o it_o i_o mean_v they_o will_v tell_v we_o themselves_o in_o some_o sort_n that_o they_o know_v well_o all_o these_o consequence_n and_o be_v not_o so_o stupid_a but_o that_o they_o see_v such_o and_o such_o question_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n but_o that_o they_o behold_v they_o as_o a_o abyss_n which_o can_v be_v fathom_v or_o to_o use_v mr._n arnaud_n eloquent_a expression_n that_o they_o stifle_v and_o ibid._n ibid._n drown_v all_o humane_a thought_n in_o the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o infallible_a authority_n of_o his_o church_n they_o will_v give_v some_o reason_n for_o their_o silence_n and_o endeavour_v to_o hinder_v its_o be_v interpret_v in_o a_o ill_a sense_n they_o will_v instruct_v their_o people_n in_o the_o same_o modesty_n and_o docility_n and_o observe_v that_o their_o conduct_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v more_o discreet_a than_o that_o of_o the_o latin_n and_o this_o be_v what_o the_o greek_n will_v do_v do_v they_o believe_v transubstantiation_n after_o this_o gentle_a and_o quiet_a manner_n mr._n arnaud_n attribute_n to_o they_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v these_o consequence_n or_o difficulty_n they_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o their_o own_o silence_n in_o this_o respect_n but_o mr._n arnaud_n speak_v for_o they_o without_o any_o call_n or_o order_n from_o they_o he_o tell_v we_o his_o conception_n and_o those_o of_o ernulphus_n a_o english_a bishop_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o greek_n the_o greek_n be_v in_o such_o a_o absolute_a silence_n on_o this_o subject_a that_o this_o silence_n can_v come_v from_o any_o other_o cause_n than_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o not_o have_v the_o consequence_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v no_o way_n oblige_v they_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o same_o consequence_n and_o thus_o far_o i_o think_v my_o argument_n may_v pass_v for_o good_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o people_n that_o understand_v reason_n yet_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v 59_o ibid._n pag._n 59_o mere_a folly_n and_o extravagancy_n and_o to_o show_v it_o to_o be_v so_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o reason_n itself_o show_v we_o we_o must_v not_o disow_v certain_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n under_o pretence_n they_o appear_v contrary_a among_o themselves_o on_o weak_a conjecture_n but_o the_o certainty_n of_o these_o truth_n shall_v make_v we_o conclude_v touch_v the_o falsity_n of_o these_o reason_n and_o pretend_a contrariety_n it_o be_v add_v he_o as_o certain_a a_o truth_n as_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n can_v be_v that_o the_o greek_n and_o other_o eastern_a church_n do_v believe_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n if_o we_o may_v doubt_v of_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o doctrine_n this_o be_v another_o truth_n that_o the_o greek_n take_v little_a notice_n of_o the_o philosophicl_n consequence_n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o these_o two_o truth_n be_v equal_o certain_a they_o can_v be_v contrary_a and_o that_o they_o show_v we_o the_o falsity_n of_o mr._n claude_n consequence_n it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o never_o man_n have_v less_o trouble_n to_o answer_v a_o adversary_n than_o mr._n arnaud_n i_o prove_v to_o he_o the_o greek_n do_v not_o believe_v transubstantiation_n because_o they_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o its_o consequence_n nor_o difficulty_n he_o deny_v my_o consequence_n because_o the_o greek_n do_v believe_v transubstantiation_n and_o that_o two_o truth_n can_v be_v contradictory_n it_o cost_v little_a to_o make_v such_o kind_n of_o answer_n and_o it_o cost_v no_o more_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n as_o he_o affirm_v it_o be_v that_o the_o greek_n believe_v the_o conversion_n of_o substance_n he_o will_v have_v no_o need_n to_o trouble_v himself_o to_o answer_v my_o argument_n for_o the_o question_n be_v decide_v there_o will_v be_v nothing_o remain_v upon_o this_o account_n betwixt_o we_o i_o believe_v i_o establish_v the_o negative_a which_o i_o defend_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o solid_o than_o he_o have_v prove_v his_o affirmative_a but_o if_o i_o pretend_v to_o elude_v his_o argument_n by_o say_v i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n because_o the_o greek_n do_v not_o believe_v transubstantiation_n i_o shall_v be_v a_o impertinent_a disputer_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o i_o shall_v
these_o and_o yet_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v easy_a full_a of_o piety_n and_o free_a from_o contradiction_n she_o affirm_v then_o that_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n in_o the_o divine_a service_n hold_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n make_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o by_o the_o holy_a invocation_n of_o god_n name_n and_o mention_v of_o the_o divine_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o spiritual_a grace_n descend_v that_o sanctify_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o change_v they_o not_o into_o the_o sensible_a but_o spiritual_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o to_o those_o that_o assert_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o natural_a flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o they_o understand_v hereby_o a_o supernatural_a change_n after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n those_o that_o do_v thus_o speak_v concur_v in_o their_o opinion_n with_o the_o eastern_a church_n but_o see_v they_o will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v sensible_o effect_v our_o church_n do_v therein_o disagree_v with_o they_o although_o they_o have_v recourse_n to_o another_o way_n of_o speak_v in_o tell_v we_o of_o accident_n and_o species_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n ever_o think_v of_o much_o less_o mention_v for_o the_o father_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n have_v be_v ever_o averse_a to_o novelty_n and_o contention_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o soul_n not_o only_a detest_a those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v heretical_a and_o divide_v the_o church_n but_o which_o in_o disturb_v its_o peace_n eclipse_v its_o glory_n the_o superscription_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jeremias_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n although_o we_o learn_v no_o new_a thing_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o author_n yet_o do_v it_o confirm_v and_o illustrate_v several_a matter_n first_o that_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o greek_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o a_o middle_a way_n betwixt_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o latin_n and_o protestant_n second_o that_o although_o the_o greek_n do_v use_v the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d change_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o understand_v thereby_o a_o real_a change_n of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o which_o the_o latin_n have_v invent_v but_o a_o spiritual_a change_n wrought_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o sanctify_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n three_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o natural_a flesh_n of_o christ_n this_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n four_o that_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n understanding_n it_o as_o they_o do_v in_o a_o sensible_a manner_n the_o greek_n reject_v they_o and_o their_o communion_n five_o to_o the_o end_n there_o may_v be_v no_o pretence_n leave_v for_o cavil_v on_o the_o term_n of_o sensible_o in_o say_v the_o roman_a church_n understand_v not_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v visible_a and_o palpable_a in_o its_o natural_a form_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o well_o know_v she_o make_v use_v of_o other_o expression_n namely_o of_o accident_n and_o species_n meaning_n that_o this_o be_v still_o to_o understand_v it_o sensible_o to_o assert_v our_o saviour_n proper_a substance_n be_v in_o this_o mystery_n although_o cover_v with_o the_o species_n and_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o novelty_n the_o greek_n have_v ever_o reject_v and_o of_o which_o the_o ancient_n have_v not_o make_v the_o least_o mention_n if_o mr._n arnaud_n like_v this_o let_v he_o make_v the_o best_a use_n he_o can_v of_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o will_v pass_v on_o to_o another_o proof_n matthew_n caryophilus_n titular_a archbishop_n of_o iconia_n a_o latinised_a greek_a and_o almost_o of_o the_o same_o stamp_n and_o temper_n as_o arcudius_n and_o leo_fw-la allatius_n have_v publish_v a_o refutation_n of_o some_o proposition_n take_v out_o of_o a_o catechism_n make_v by_o a_o greek_a gentleman_n who_o he_o call_v zacharias_n gerganus_n allatius_n say_v he_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o be_v he_o what_o he_o will_v caryophilus_n use_v he_o after_o a_o dreadful_a manner_n term_v his_o proposition_n blasphemy_n and_o call_v he_o serpent_n basilisk_n wolf_n the_o devil_n instrument_n worse_o than_o the_o devil_n himself_o a_o lutheran_n but_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n with_o these_o gentleman_n to_o load_v man_n person_n with_o injury_n when_o their_o doctrine_n agree_v not_o with_o they_o they_o thus_o begin_v continue_v and_o end_v their_o refutation_n it_o can_v then_o be_v take_v ill_o if_o lay_v aside_o their_o injury_n i_o only_o affirm_v that_o caryophilus_n very_o impertinent_o charge_v this_o greek_a with_o his_o be_v a_o lutheran_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o proposition_n he_o recite_v and_o what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o preface_n that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a greek_a and_o maintain_v the_o maxim_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o church_n and_o moreover_o a_o real_a lover_n of_o his_o country_n he_o oppose_v among_o other_o thing_n the_o addition_n of_o the_o filioque_fw-la in_o the_o symbol_n and_o attack_n the_o azuma_n of_o the_o latin_n he_o affirm_v there_o be_v but_o one_o holy_a church_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_n apostolical_a and_o eastern_a which_o do_v not_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o title_n he_o have_v give_v he_o of_o a_o lutheran_n and_o it_o be_v plain_o see_v he_o have_v give_v it_o he_o only_o to_o make_v he_o suspect_v by_o his_o own_o countryman_n and_o hinder_v we_o from_o any_o advantage_n by_o his_o testimony_n so_o that_o the_o single_a authority_n of_o caryophilus_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o hinder_v we_o from_o consider_v this_o author_n testimony_n notwithstanding_o his_o pretend_a lutheranism_n i_o shall_v therefore_o produce_v here_o some_o of_o his_o proposition_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v take_v out_o of_o his_o catechism_n the_o lxi_o be_v this_o 61._o râ—futatio_fw-la pfeudâ—-christianae_a catechesis_fw-la editae_fw-la à _fw-la zacharia_n gergano_n graeco_fw-la auctore_fw-la matthaeâ—_n caryophil_fw-la romae_fw-la 1631._o blasph_n 61._o the_o holy_a communion_n consist_v of_o two_o substance_n the_o one_o visible_a and_o the_o other_a invisible_a the_o visible_a substance_n be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o invisible_a substance_n be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o question_n in_o this_o dispute_n be_v only_o whether_o the_o greek_n believe_v transubstantiation_n it_o will_v be_v therefore_o sufficient_a for_o i_o to_o show_v by_o this_o testimony_n that_o the_o visible_a substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v so_o that_o i_o be_o not_o concern_v to_o know_v in_o what_o sense_n this_o author_n call_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o invisible_a substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o will_v i_o affirm_v his_o sense_n be_v clear_a enough_o for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n substance_n it_o be_v plain_a we_o must_v take_v the_o term_n of_o substance_n in_o its_o natural_a signification_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v not_o substance_n it_o be_v likewise_o apparent_a we_o must_v understand_v this_o expression_n in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n see_v by_o it_o be_v mean_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o internal_a and_o mystical_a virtue_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n because_o these_o word_n show_v we_o we_o must_v not_o take_v these_o thing_n as_o mere_a bread_n and_o wine_n but_o as_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o they_o be_v the_o mystery_n which_o be_v what_o he_o understand_v by_o this_o invisible_a substance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o have_v not_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o will_v be_v no_o more_o than_o bread_n proper_a to_o nourish_v our_o body_n whereas_o the_o faith_n we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n show_v we_o in_o it_o another_o spiritual_a substance_n which_o nourish_v our_o soul_n the_o lxv_o proposition_n do_v no_o less_o oppose_v the_o substantial_a conversion_n 65._o ibid._n blas_n phem_fw-mi 65._o for_o it_o contain_v these_o word_n that_o the_o laity_n which_o communicate_v but_o of_o one_o only_a kind_n receive_v a_o imperfect_a communion_n which_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o one_o of_o the_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v the_o concomitancy_n and_o to_o prevent_v any_o cavil_v touch_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o proposition_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v only_o that_o this_o
this_o deduction_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o observe_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n two_o way_n first_o by_o a_o real_a conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n i_o mean_v into_o the_o same_o numerical_a substance_n as_o the_o school_n speak_v so_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n subsist_v no_o long_o after_o the_o change_n which_o be_v what_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n second_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o new_a quality_n or_o form_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o that_o their_o first_o substance_n remain_v they_o receive_v that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o and_o by_o this_o reception_n become_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o in_o this_o first_o manner_n of_o conceive_v the_o change_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o that_o of_o the_o body_n be_v consider_v as_o two_o term_n or_o two_o different_a subject_n the_o first_o of_o which_o do_v not_o subsist_v but_o pass_v over_o into_o the_o other_o in_o the_o second_o the_o bread_n be_v consider_v as_o a_o subject_a that_o always_o subsist_v but_o which_o receive_v into_o it_o that_o which_o it_o have_v not_o by_o this_o mean_n become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o paper_n which_o receive_v the_o character_n and_o seal_n of_o a_o prince_n become_v the_o prince_n letter_n or_o wax_v receive_v the_o impression_n of_o a_o seal_n be_v make_v the_o seal_n itself_o or_o wool_n dye_v in_o scarlet_n become_v a_o scarlet_a colour_n or_o wood_n receive_v the_o impression_n of_o fire_n become_v fire_n itself_o or_o in_o fine_a as_o the_o nourishment_n we_o take_v receive_v the_o form_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o be_v join_v thereunto_o become_v our_o body_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o to_o proceed_v faithful_o and_o ingenuous_o in_o our_o inquiry_n after_o the_o real_a belief_n of_o the_o greek_n it_o must_v first_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o these_o expression_n the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n itself_o or_o the_o proper_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o themselves_o general_a expression_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v simple_o take_v in_o this_o their_o generality_n or_o apply_v to_o several_a particular_a sense_n now_o if_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v have_v we_o take_v these_o expression_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o transubstantiation_n he_o must_v produce_v some_o solid_a and_o real_a passage_n out_o of_o greek_a author_n by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n they_o understand_v they_o and_o that_o they_o can_v admit_v of_o any_o other_o which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v but_o he_o have_v be_v far_o from_o undertake_v it_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n absolute_o impossible_a as_o to_o my_o own_o part_n have_v i_o only_o intend_v to_o show_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n proof_n i_o may_v content_v myself_o with_o allege_v this_o generality_n for_o it_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o hinder_v he_o from_o draw_v any_o conclusion_n but_o see_v i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o show_v in_o this_o chapter_n what_o the_o real_a sentiment_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v i_o find_v myself_o oblige_v to_o bring_v not_o argument_n or_o distinction_n from_o my_o own_o head_n but_o good_a and_o solid_a passage_n of_o the_o greek_n themselves_o which_o plain_o demonstrate_v what_o kind_n of_o change_n they_o mean_v for_o this_o effect_n i_o shall_v reduce_v what_o they_o say_v concern_v it_o to_o this_o proposition_n they_o believe_v that_o by_o the_o consecration_n there_o be_v make_v a_o kind_n of_o composition_n or_o mixture_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o holy_a spirit_n that_o these_o symbol_n keep_v their_o own_o proper_a nature_n be_v join_v to_o the_o divinity_n and_o by_o the_o impression_n they_o receive_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v change_v for_o the_o faithful_a only_a into_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v by_o this_o mean_v not_o a_o figure_n but_o the_o proper_a and_o real_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o by_o way_n of_o augmentation_n of_o the_o same_o natural_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o which_o they_o apply_v the_o comparison_n i_o already_o mention_v concern_v the_o nourishment_n which_o become_v our_o proper_a body_n by_o assimilation_n and_o augmentation_n of_o the_o wood_n which_o be_v put_v to_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o wool_n which_o receive_v the_o dye_n of_o paper_n that_o be_v make_v the_o prince_n letter_n and_o wax_v or_o other_o matter_n which_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o seal_n this_o proposition_n have_v several_a part_n and_o each_o of_o they_o of_o great_a importance_n in_o this_o question_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o establish_v they_o one_o after_o another_o distinct_o and_o solid_o first_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o composition_n or_o mixture_n make_v of_o the_o bread_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n metrophanus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n show_v we_o that_o this_o be_v their_o doctrine_n for_o observe_v here_o what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n in_o his_o chapter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n god_n say_v he_o have_v communicate_v his_o grace_n to_o the_o elect_n not_o only_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n 5._o confess_v eccles_n or._n cap._n 5._o but_o likewise_o by_o some_o sensible_a sign_n as_o most_o certain_a pledge_n of_o his_o promise_n for_o as_o we_o be_v compose_v of_o two_o part_n so_o likewise_o the_o manner_n of_o communicate_v his_o grace_n must_v be_v double_a to_o wit_n by_o a_o sensible_a matter_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n see_v the_o person_n that_o receive_v these_o thing_n be_v make_v up_o of_o a_o sensible_a body_n and_o intelligent_a soul_n now_o these_o pledge_n be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o mystery_n to_o wit_n baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a communion_n which_o consist_v of_o visible_a matter_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n these_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o they_o need_v no_o comment_n he_o affirm_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o wit_n the_o sensible_a matter_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n now_o the_o sensible_a matter_n in_o the_o eucharist_n can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n metrophanus_n affirm_v moreover_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o his_o chapter_n touch_v the_o lord_n supper_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o the_o mystery_n never_o lose_v 9_o ibid_fw-la cap._n 9_o the_o sanctification_n it_o have_v once_o receive_v and_o that_o it_o be_v indelible_a it_o be_v here_o where_o he_o compare_v the_o sanctification_n the_o bread_n receive_v to_o wool_n when_o it_o be_v dye_v in_o any_o colour_n which_o include_v apparent_o this_o idea_n of_o the_o composition_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n almost_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o wool_n that_o be_v dye_v be_v a_o composition_n or_o mixture_n of_o wool_n and_o die_v this_o greek_a patriarch_n have_v only_o follow_v in_o this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jeremias_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o divine_n of_o wittenberg_n consist_v say_v he_o as_o we_o do_v of_o two_o part_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o a_o body_n and_o a_o wittemb_v jerem._n rep._n 1._o ad_fw-la theologos_fw-la wittemb_v soul_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v therefore_o give_v we_o these_o thing_n double_o he_o mean_v the_o sacrament_n he_o himself_o consist_v of_o two_o nature_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n he_o spiritual_o sanctify_v our_o soul_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o sanctify_v likewise_o our_o body_n by_o sensible_a matter_n namely_o with_o oil_n water_n bread_n and_o wine_n and_o other_o thing_n sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o thus_o give_v we_o a_o complete_a salvation_n he_o not_o only_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n be_v thing_n that_o be_v double_a as_o he_o term_v they_o consist_v of_o thing_n sensible_a and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o say_v this_o particular_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n with_o this_o agree_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n and_o those_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a author_n of_o this_o church_n who_o call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o holy_a bread_n the_o consecrate_a bread_n the_o divine_a bread_n the_o gift_n sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o these_o expression_n do_v natural_o denote_v that_o composition_n or_o duplicity_n aforemention_v now_o if_o we_o will_v know_v how_o it_o
〈◊〉_d now_o who_o know_v not_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o the_o neuter_n gender_n which_o by_o consequence_n can_v neither_o agree_v with_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o his_o flesh_n but_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n which_o the_o basil_n vide_fw-la damascen_n de_fw-la orthodoxa_fw-la fide_fw-la of_o veronnes_n impression_n 1531._o and_o that_o of_o basil_n bread_n be_v and_o which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o may_v have_v find_v also_o that_o these_o word_n honour_n we_o he_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o neuter_n gender_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o can_v only_o refer_v to_o the_o body_n and_o not_o to_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o his_o flesh_n mr._n arnaud_n methinks_v shall_v take_v more_o care_n another_o time_n of_o what_o he_o write_v and_o not_o give_v we_o so_o many_o of_o he_o it_o be_v clear_a it_o manifest_o appear_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o clear_a as_o the_o contrary_a of_o what_o he_o say_v damascen_n speak_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o communion_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o figure_n but_o the_o deify_v body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o will_v have_v we_o honour_v this_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o body_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o communion_n with_o a_o double_a purity_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n external_o and_o internal_o because_o it_o be_v double_a he_o show_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o inward_a disposition_n to_o wit_n a_o fervent_a desire_n he_o pass_v to_o our_o external_a action_n which_o be_v to_o hold_v our_o arm_n crosswise_o and_o to_o hold_v the_o communion_n we_o receive_v on_o our_o eye_n lip_n and_o forehead_n afterward_o to_o explain_v how_o this_o body_n be_v double_a he_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o coal_n esaias_n see_v which_o be_v not_o bare_a wood_n but_o wood_n and_o fire_n together_o then_o apply_v immediate_o his_o comparison_n he_o add_v thus_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o communion_n be_v not_o mere_a bread_n be_v it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n now_o a_o body_n unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n be_v not_o one_o single_a nature_n but_o two_o one_o of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o other_a of_o the_o divinity_n which_o be_v join_v thereunto_o who_o see_v not_o then_o that_o this_o double_a body_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v and_o which_o he_o compare_v to_o esaias_n coal_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o communion_n that_o it_o be_v double_a be_v bread_n unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n and_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o union_n be_v not_o to_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n but_o to_o make_v a_o composition_n of_o two_o nature_n whence_o it_o manifest_o follow_v that_o one_o of_o these_o nature_n be_v the_o divinity_n the_o other_a be_v the_o nature_n of_o bread_n it_o be_v then_o true_a as_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v observe_v that_o these_o last_o word_n sit_fw-la panis_fw-la communionis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la panis_fw-la simplex_fw-la sed_fw-la unitus_fw-la divinitati_fw-la be_v the_o exposition_n of_o what_o he_o say_v before_o duplex_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la for_o it_o be_v double_a but_o because_o duplex_fw-la refer_v not_o to_o jesus_n christ_n but_o to_o the_o body_n we_o receive_v in_o the_o communion_n it_o be_v therefore_o likewise_o true_a that_o they_o expound_v what_o we_o must_v understand_v by_o this_o body_n to_o wit_n the_o bread_n unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n but_o i_o must_v puruse_v the_o other_o part_n of_o my_o proposition_n the_o greek_n believe_v that_o by_o the_o impression_n which_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n receive_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o be_v change_v into_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v by_o this_o mean_v this_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v apparent_a first_o from_o all_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o liturgy_n i_o mention_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n the_o result_n whereof_o be_v that_o the_o bread_n become_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_fw-la asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o sanctify_v we_o and_o that_o this_o be_v exact_o what_o the_o priest_n pray_v for_o in_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n now_o what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o virtue_n second_o this_o appear_v likewise_o by_o what_o we_o have_v see_v from_o simeon_n thessaloniensis_fw-la who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o unconsecrated_a particle_n be_v mix_v with_o those_o that_o be_v consecrate_v and_o partake_v of_o their_o sanctification_n become_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v proper_a for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o this_o necessary_o suppose_v as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o this_o three_o book_n that_o the_o consecrate_a particle_n itself_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_fw-la asmuch_o as_o it_o receive_v this_o sanctification_n three_o this_o moreover_o appear_v by_o the_o passage_n of_o cabasilas_n which_o i_o allege_v in_o the_o six_o chapter_n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o he_o take_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o receive_v sanctification_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o likewise_o necessary_o suppose_v that_o the_o bread_n become_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n only_o in_o sanctification_n and_o virtue_n four_o euthymius_n zigabenius_n a_o greek_a monk_n that_o live_v in_o the_o 64._o euthym._n comment_n in_o matthe_n cap._n 64._o twelve_o century_n confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n we_o must_v not_o say_v he_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v but_o their_o virtue_n for_o as_o the_o word_n deify_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v such_o a_o expression_n the_o flesh_n to_o which_o it_o be_v unite_v after_o a_o supernatural_a manner_n so_o it_o change_v by_o a_o ineffable_a operation_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o body_n which_o be_v a_o spire_a of_o life_n and_o into_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o into_o the_o virtue_n of_o both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o mr._n arnaud_n nibble_v at_o this_o passage_n euthymius_n say_v he_o say_v that_o jesus_n 216._o lib._n 24._o cap._n 12._o pag._n 216._o christ_n change_v after_o a_o ineffable_a manner_n the_o bread_n into_o his_o own_o body_n this_o signify_v say_v mr._n claude_n that_o he_o change_v it_o not_o into_o his_o body_n but_o into_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o body_n euthymius_n say_v that_o he_o change_v the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n this_o signify_v say_v mr_n claude_n that_o he_o change_v it_o not_o into_o his_o blood_n but_o into_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n euthymius_n add_v that_o he_o change_v they_o into_o the_o virtue_n of_o both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o gratiam_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la this_o addition_n have_v perplex_v mr._n claude_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v think_v good_a not_o to_o mention_v it_o but_o in_o add_v it_o because_o it_o be_v there_o in_o effect_n the_o whole_a expression_n of_o euthymius_n expound_v in_o the_o calvinist_n sense_n will_v be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n change_v the_o bread_n into_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o into_o the_o virtue_n of_o both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o who_o ever_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o folly_n to_o join_v together_o the_o metaphorical_a term_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o metaphorical_a term_n as_o two_o distinct_a and_o separate_a thing_n do_v we_o say_v for_o example_n that_o the_o stone_n be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v christ_n and_o the_o representation_n of_o christ_n that_o anger_n change_v man_n into_o beast_n and_o into_o the_o fury_n of_o beast_n all_o this_o be_v but_o vain_a rhetoric_n euthymius_n say_v we_o must_v not_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n offer_v we_o but_o their_o virtue_n this_o be_v not_o the_o language_n of_o a_o man_n that_o will_v say_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v to_o be_v and_o that_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o proper_a substance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o veil_n of_o accident_n this_o expression_n on_o the_o contrary_a suppose_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o thing_n subsist_v although_o we_o must_v not_o consider_v it_o but_o raise_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o supernatural_a virtue_n they_o receive_v when_o then_o he_o add_v that_o jesus_n christ_n change_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o signify_v according_a to_o my_o interpretation_n that_o he_o change_v they_o into_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o not_o into_o their_o
wax_n imprint_n its_o character_n thereon_o which_o do_v moreover_o represent_v this_o impression_n of_o virtue_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o viii_o in_o the_o five_o century_n live_v cyrillus_n alexandriensis_n and_o victor_n of_o antioch_n which_o latter_a relate_v these_o word_n of_o cyrillus_n not_o to_o contradict_v but_o to_o approve_v they_o lest_o we_o shall_v conceive_v horror_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o flesh_n marc._n victor_n antioch_n com._n ms._n in_o marc._n and_o blood_n on_o the_o holy_a table_n god_n in_o regard_n to_o our_o weakness_n endue_v the_o thing_n thereon_o offer_v with_o a_o virtue_n of_o life_n and_o change_v they_o into_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v to_o we_o a_o vivify_a communion_n and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o life_n may_v be_v find_v in_o we_o as_o a_o live_a seed_n ix_o in_o the_o four_o century_n saint_n epiphanius_n hold_v the_o same_o language_n anacephal_a epiph._n serm._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la eccles_n &_o in_o anacephal_a they_o that_o come_v say_v he_o to_o the_o baptism_n receive_v the_o virtue_n which_o jesus_n christ_n bring_v to_o it_o when_o he_o descend_v into_o it_o and_o be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o light_n thus_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n accomplish_v which_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v happen_v in_o jerusalem_n a_o change_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o bread_n and_o water_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o a_o save_a virtue_n for_o here_o to_o wit_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o virtue_n of_o bread_n and_o force_n of_o water_n be_v make_v strong_a not_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v thus_o powerful_a to_o we_o but_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o bread_n for_o as_o to_o the_o bread_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o aliment_n but_o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o virtue_n to_o inlve_v we_o x._o gregory_n of_o nisse_fw-la in_o this_o same_o century_n speak_v to_o the_o very_a same_o chr._n greg._n niss_n in_o bapt._n chr._n effect_n you_o see_v say_v he_o that_o water_n be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o holy_a baptism_n but_o you_o must_v not_o therefore_o despise_v it_o for_o it_o be_v of_o great_a virtue_n and_o marvellous_a efficacy_n do_v you_o see_v this_o holy_a altar_n where_o we_o attend_v as_o to_o its_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o common_a stone_n which_o differ_v in_o nothing_o from_o other_o with_o which_o we_o build_v our_o house_n but_o when_o it_o have_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o divine_a service_n perform_v thereon_o and_o receive_v the_o blessing_n it_o become_v a_o holy_a table_n a_o impolluted_a altar_n which_o all_o the_o world_n can_v touch_v the_o sacred_a minister_n alone_o touch_v it_o but_o yet_o with_o respect_n so_o the_o bread_n be_v at_o first_o common_a bread_n but_o after_o the_o mystical_a consecration_n it_o be_v call_v and_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o affirm_v the_o same_o concern_v the_o mystical_a oil_n and_o wine_n these_o be_v thing_n of_o small_a value_n before_o their_o consecration_n but_o when_o bless_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_a operate_v after_o a_o excellent_a manner_n his_o design_n be_v to_o show_v how_o mere_a water_n such_o as_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n come_v to_o have_v such_o great_a virtue_n and_o produce_v such_o admirable_a effect_n for_o this_o purpose_n he_o allege_v divers_a example_n of_o mean_a and_o despicable_a thing_n in_o themselves_o which_o by_o their_o consecration_n acquire_v a_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n among_o which_o he_o especial_o reckon_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o to_o the_o wine_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o term_n of_o operate_v but_o as_o to_o the_o bread_n he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o in_o his_o sense_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o have_v a_o excellent_a operation_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n xi_o we_o find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o clement_n alexandrinus_n his_o work_n a_o treatise_n alex_n epitome_n theodot_n in_o calce_fw-la oper_n clem._n alex_n of_o a_o greek_a author_n name_v theodotus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o three_o century_n wherein_o he_o assert_v this_o same_o change_n of_o virtue_n the_o bread_n and_o oil_n say_v he_o be_v sanctify_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o be_v no_o long_o then_o what_o they_o be_v before_o notwithstanding_o their_o outward_a appearance_n but_o be_v change_v into_o a_o spiritual_a efficacy_n we_o have_v here_o then_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o greek_n clear_v up_o by_o express_a testimony_n both_o from_o modern_a and_o ancient_a author_n so_o that_o methinks_v mr._n arnaud_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o turn_v into_o sport_n and_o raillery_n as_o he_o have_v do_v this_o change_n of_o virtue_n in_o call_v it_o our_o key_n of_o virtue_n every_o man_n see_v it_o be_v not_o invention_n of_o we_o and_o that_o we_o allege_v nothing_o concern_v it_o but_o what_o be_v authorise_a by_o good_a and_o real_a passage_n and_o by_o the_o sentiment_n and_o proper_a expression_n of_o the_o greek_n of_o great_a account_n in_o all_o age_n when_o mr._n arnaud_n shall_v produce_v as_o many_o and_o solid_a testimony_n for_o his_o change_n of_o substance_n we_o will_v give_v he_o leave_v to_o deride_v our_o change_n of_o virtue_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o term_v it_o but_o till_o then_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o desire_v he_o to_o stop_v his_o laughter_n i_o shall_v now_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o prove_v my_o proposition_n that_o the_o greek_n believe_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n only_o thus_o become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o faithful_a but_o have_v already_o establish_v this_o article_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n and_o draw_v from_o thence_o a_o argument_n to_o show_v they_o believe_v not_o transubstantiation_n i_o shall_v therefore_o for_o the_o avoid_v needless_a repetition_n refer_v the_o reader_n to_o it_o i_o come_v then_o to_o the_o last_o article_n which_o contain_v that_o the_o greek_n hold_v the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o proper_a and_o real_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o addition_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n this_o point_n call_v for_o a_o particular_a consideration_n for_o not_o only_o it_o will_v further_o discover_v to_o we_o what_o the_o real_a opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v but_o likewise_o show_v we_o whence_o come_v these_o emphatical_a expression_n which_o they_o sometime_o use_v in_o say_n it_o be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o no_o other_o body_n than_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o likewise_o show_v we_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o must_v understand_v they_o i._o i_o say_v then_o among_o other_o comparison_n the_o greek_n use_n for_o the_o explain_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o change_n which_o happen_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o especial_o employ_v that_o of_o food_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o be_v change_v into_o our_o body_n now_o every_o man_n know_v that_o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o food_n be_v not_o change_v into_o the_o first_o substance_n which_o we_o have_v before_o we_o take_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o one_o must_v be_v absolute_o the_o other_o and_o by_o a_o numerical_a identity_n on_o the_o contrary_a each_o substance_n conserves_n its_o proper_a be_v and_o that_o of_o the_o food_n be_v join_v to_o that_o of_o our_o body_n and_o receive_v its_o form_n it_o augment_v it_o and_o by_o way_n of_o union_n augmentation_n and_o assimilation_n as_o they_o speak_v become_v we_o and_o make_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n and_o not_o two_o with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v before_o and_o this_o be_v the_o comparison_n the_o greek_n do_v most_o often_o urge_v whereby_o to_o express_v their_o conception_n touch_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n theophilact_fw-mi in_o his_o commentary_n on_o saint_n john_n gospel_n have_v tell_v we_o the_o bread_n we_o eat_v in_o the_o mystery_n be_v not_o a_o antitype_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o very_a flesh_n itself_o immediate_o add_v these_o word_n the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o ineffable_a word_n the_o mystical_a 6._o theophil_n 1._o joan_n 6._o benediction_n and_o come_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v trouble_v in_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o bread_n become_v flesh_n for_o when_o our_o lord_n be_v conversant_a on_o earth_n and_o receive_v his_o nourishment_n from_o bread_n this_o bread_n he_o eat_v be_v change_v into_o his_o body_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o flesh_n and_o contribute_v to_o augment_v and_o sustain_v it_o after_o a_o humane_a manner_n and_o thus_o now_o be_v the_o bread_n change_v into_o our_o lord_n flesh_n theodorus_n abucara_n
the_o bread_n six_o these_o principal_a and_o essential_a difference_n produce_v other_o for_o it_o hence_o appear_v that_o although_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o latin_n in_o these_o general_a expression_n which_o bear_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n into_o his_o real_a body_n into_o his_o own_o proper_a body_n yet_o they_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o expression_n understand_v they_o in_o a_o quite_o different_a manner_n for_o the_o latin_n mean_v the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n by_o a_o real_a transubstantiation_n which_o make_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n cease_v become_v the_o proper_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o in_o number_n which_o it_o be_v before_o the_o greek_n on_o the_o contrary_a mean_a that_o the_o bread_n remain_v bread_n in_o its_o proper_a substance_n be_v change_v into_o the_o proper_a body_n of_o christ_n in_fw-la asmuch_o as_o that_o it_o be_v make_v a_o increase_n or_o augmentation_n by_o the_o impression_n it_o receive_v from_o its_o virtue_n so_o that_o when_o both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o in_o no_o sort_n agree_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o proposition_n the_o latin_n understanding_n it_o in_o a_o divide_a sense_n as_o they_o term_v it_o which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o that_o which_o be_v before_o bread_n be_v now_o no_o long_o so_o but_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o greek_n on_o the_o contrary_a that_o that_o which_o be_v still_o bread_n be_v also_o this_o body_n vii_o the_o latin_n follow_v their_o hypothesis_n be_v force_v to_o admit_v the_o existence_n of_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_a the_o greek_n be_v not_o whence_o it_o be_v they_o never_o mention_v this_o pretend_a existence_n and_o we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o their_o author_n viii_o the_o latin_n be_v oblige_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o several_a natural_a experiment_n which_o denote_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v and_o which_o seem_v incompatible_a with_o their_o belief_n as_o that_o our_o body_n be_v nourish_v with_o the_o eucharist_n that_o it_o breed_v maggot_n in_o it_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o they_o be_v extreme_o puzzle_v the_o greek_n be_v not_o so_o neither_o do_v we_o find_v the_o least_o hint_n thereof_o in_o their_o book_n ix_o the_o latin_n can_v but_o admit_v the_o existence_n of_o the_o same_o body_n in_o several_a place_n at_o once_o the_o greek_n know_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o neither_o be_v they_o concern_v at_o it_o x._o the_o latin_n be_v force_v to_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n exist_v in_o the_o sacrament_n void_a of_o his_o natural_a proportion_n and_o property_n the_o greek_n do_v not_o so_o and_o therefore_o we_o see_v they_o never_o trouble_v at_o these_o difficulty_n which_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o latin_n xi_o the_o latin_n by_o a_o unavoidable_a consequence_n of_o their_o doctrine_n adore_v with_o a_o sovereign_a adoration_n the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v according_a to_o they_o the_o proper_a substance_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v natural_a body_n separate_v from_o any_o other_o substance_n the_o greek_n do_v not_o so_o as_o we_o observe_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n xii_o the_o latin_n believe_v the_o wicked_a receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o body_n although_o to_o their_o condemnation_n the_o greek_n hold_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v make_v this_o body_n and_o blood_n only_o to_o the_o faithful_a not_o to_o insist_v on_o several_a other_o difference_n which_o do_v not_o precise_o relate_v to_o our_o question_n as_o that_o the_o greek_n do_v all_o of_o they_o communicate_v of_o both_o kind_n whereas_o the_o latin_n give_v only_o to_o the_o people_n that_o of_o bread_n that_o the_o greek_n hold_v the_o consecration_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o latin_n on_o the_o contrary_a by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o the_o latin_n use_v wafer_n or_o unleavened_a bread_n whereas_o the_o greek_n abhor_v the_o azyme_n use_v only_o that_o which_o be_v leaven_v there_o be_v likewise_o several_a other_o difference_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o repeat_v because_o the_o reader_n may_v find_v they_o in_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n and_o here_o have_v i_o represent_v as_o exact_o as_o i_o can_v the_o difference_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o two_o church_n if_o it_o be_v now_o demand_v in_o what_o point_n we_o agree_v with_o the_o greek_n this_o may_v be_v easy_o collect_v from_o what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v we_o agree_v almost_o with_o they_o in_o all_o point_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o latin_n 1._o in_o that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o conversion_n of_o substance_n any_o more_o than_o they_o nor_o admit_v the_o substantial_a presence_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o we_o adore_v not_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o acknowledge_v any_o of_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n 2._o we_o agree_v with_o the_o greek_n in_o that_o they_o conceive_v the_o change_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v a_o change_n of_o virtue_n by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n god_n not_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o add_v his_o grace_n to_o nature_n 3._o in_o that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o more_o than_o they_o that_o the_o wicked_a receive_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 4._o in_o that_o we_o believe_v with_o they_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o communicate_v of_o both_o kind_n 5._o in_o our_o hold_v the_o consecration_n be_v perform_v by_o prayer_n 6._o in_o fine_a that_o we_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n in_o leaven_a bread_n although_o we_o hold_v the_o use_n of_o the_o azyme_n a_o indifferent_a thing_n yet_o it_o must_v not_o be_v imagine_v we_o pretend_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o we_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o of_o our_o doctor_n ever_o assert_v such_o a_o thing_n mr._n arnaud_n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v i_o maintain_v this_o and_o have_v triumph_v thereupon_o in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o book_n as_o if_o i_o suppose_v the_o greek_n be_v berengarian_n or_o calvinist_n but_o this_o be_v a_o groundless_a charge_n i_o only_o deny_v that_o the_o greek_n which_o be_v call_v schismatic_n believe_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o adoration_n it_o belong_v to_o he_o therefore_o to_o see_v whether_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o accuse_v i_o in_o this_o of_o rashness_n and_o inconceivable_a boldness_n or_o whether_o he_o himself_o rather_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o this_o when_o he_o brag_v of_o confound_a minister_n with_o the_o number_n of_o his_o proof_n perhaps_o he_o will_v have_v hit_v better_a on_o it_o have_v he_o say_v he_o have_v confound_v his_o reader_n but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v i_o shall_v here_o true_o denote_v the_o principal_a difference_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o we_o i._o the_o greek_n since_o the_o eight_o century_n reject_v the_o term_n of_o type_n and_o figure_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o eucharist_n although_o they_o use_v they_o of_o symbol_n and_o representation_n we_o admit_v equal_o both_o as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o six_o age_n ever_o do_v ii_o they_o seem_v willing_a to_o keep_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o literal_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o we_o do_v not_o for_o we_o understand_v they_o in_o this_o sense_n this_o bread_n be_v the_o sacred_a sign_n or_o the_o sacrament_n of_o my_o body_n or_o which_o be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o bread_n signify_v my_o body_n they_o on_o the_o contrary_a take_v the_o term_n est_fw-la in_o some_o sort_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n will_v have_v the_o same_o substance_n which_o be_v bread_n to_o be_v also_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o so_o often_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o body_n not_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o flesh_n itself_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o say_v this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n whereunto_o relate_v that_o say_n of_o theophilact_fw-mi we_o already_o cite_v which_o be_v we_o must_v not_o be_v trouble_v to_o believe_v bread_n be_v flesh_n iii_o it_o be_v likewise_o to_o keep_v this_o pretend_a literal_a sense_n that_o they_o will_v have_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v make_v one_o with_o the_o body_n by_o its_o union_n to_o the_o divinity_n by_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o by_o a_o change_n of_o
our_o sense_n he_o must_v say_v if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o bread_n contain_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n body_n why_o do_v it_o not_o appear_v flesh_n to_o we_o for_o this_o doubt_n do_v not_o arise_v from_o the_o bread_n be_v flesh_n in_o virtue_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v that_o which_o dissipate_v the_o doubt_n and_o make_v it_o vanish_v it_o come_v either_o from_o the_o general_a proposition_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v flesh_n and_o not_o the_o figure_n of_o flesh_n or_o from_o this_o other_o proposition_n that_o it_o be_v flesh_n even_o as_o the_o bread_n which_o jesus_n christ_n eat_v be_v change_v into_o his_o flesh_n but_o the_o doubt_n resolve_v itself_o by_o this_o last_o proposition_n that_o it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o virtue_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n second_o it_o appear_v likewise_o from_o thence_o that_o theophylact_fw-mi have_v not_o transubstantiation_n in_o his_o thought_n for_o if_o he_o have_v it_o in_o his_o thought_n he_o must_v have_v solve_v the_o difficulty_n in_o another_o manner_n he_o must_v have_v say_v that_o the_o appearance_n of_o bread_n remain_v but_o that_o its_o substance_n be_v change_v into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n do_v not_o appear_v flesh_n but_o bread_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o doubt_n will_v not_o have_v cease_v as_o they_o do_v now_o for_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o this_o appearance_n of_o bread_n subsist_v alone_o without_o its_o natural_a substance_n how_o our_o sense_n can_v be_v deceive_v by_o a_o appearance_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o by_o a_o real_a substance_n of_o flesh_n which_o appear_v not_o flesh_n how_o this_o same_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o several_a other_o such_o like_a question_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o theophylact's_n text._n three_o it_o appear_v likewise_o that_o theophylact_v believe_v that_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v flesh_n otherwise_o than_o by_o a_o impression_n of_o virtue_n it_o must_v needs_o appear_v flesh_n for_o in_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o condescension_n to_o our_o weakness_n that_o god_n change_v it_o into_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v conclude_v that_o otherwise_o our_o infirmity_n will_v not_o be_v succour_v and_o we_o must_v unavoidable_o behold_v flesh_n in_o its_o natural_a form_n mr._n arnaud_n not_o like_v this_o change_n of_o virtue_n which_o be_v find_v thus_o describe_v in_o proper_a term_n in_o theophylact_n discourse_n endeavour_n to_o give_v three_o different_a explication_n of_o they_o and_o leave_v we_o at_o liberty_n to_o choose_v either_o of_o they_o first_o that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o flesh_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o reality_n the_o internal_a essence_n of_o this_o flesh_n the_o second_o that_o this_o be_v a_o way_n of_o speak_v which_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o greek_n to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o force_n or_o power_n of_o flesh_n to_o signify_v flesh_n full_a of_o efficacy_n the_o three_o that_o when_o two_o thing_n be_v join_v together_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o to_o who_o we_o speak_v it_o often_o happen_v 2._o these_o 2._o that_o in_o express_v they_o we_o denote_v but_o one_o without_o exclude_v the_o other_o and_o with_o a_o design_n to_o make_v the_o other_o understand_v which_o we_o do_v not_o express_v by_o that_o which_o we_o do_v which_o he_o afterward_o explain_v in_o these_o term_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v certain_a likewise_o that_o it_o become_v full_a of_o its_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n these_o two_o truth_n be_v join_v and_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o each_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o oft_o happen_v that_o author_n do_v joint_o express_v they_o as_o do_v euthymius_n who_o tell_v we_o in_o express_a term_n that_o as_o jesus_n christ_n deify_v the_o flesh_n he_o take_v by_o a_o supernatural_a operation_n so_o he_o change_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o a_o ineffable_a manner_n into_o his_o proper_a body_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o into_o his_o proper_a blood_n and_o into_o the_o virtue_n of_o both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o but_o as_o these_o two_o change_n be_v still_o join_v in_o effect_n and_o the_o father_n suppose_v they_o be_v join_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o faithful_a it_o suffice_v they_o to_o express_v the_o one_o to_o make_v the_o other_o understand_v and_o thus_o they_o tell_v we_o a_o hundred_o time_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n without_o express_v it_o be_v fill_v with_o its_o virtue_n because_o one_o follow_v the_o other_o and_o theophylact_v have_v tell_v we_o several_a time_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n tell_v we_o once_o that_o it_o be_v change_v into_o its_o strength_n as_o the_o sequel_n of_o a_o mystery_n which_o make_v it_o conceive_v whole_o entire_a because_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o separate_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n body_n from_o the_o body_n itself_o nor_o his_o body_n from_o its_o virtue_n it_o never_o have_v enter_v into_o their_o mind_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o we_o have_v only_o in_o the_o eucharist_n its_o strength_n and_o virtue_n whereas_o they_o believe_v that_o we_o have_v only_o this_o strength_n and_o virtue_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o be_v real_o and_o true_o present_a in_o our_o mystery_n and_o it_o be_v by_o these_o engine_n mr._n arnaud_n pretend_v to_o draw_v transubstantiation_n from_o the_o passage_n of_o theophylact._n but_o in_o general_a all_o these_o three_o explication_n appear_v to_o we_o to_o be_v force_v and_o neither_o of_o they_o to_o be_v choose_v there_o need_v not_o this_o great_a stir_n to_o find_v theophylact_n real_a mean_v he_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o what_o his_o expression_n plain_o intimate_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o have_v he_o believe_v a_o change_n of_o substance_n he_o will_v have_v say_v so_o as_o well_o as_o a_o change_n of_o virtue_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o as_o i_o observe_v that_o the_o difficulty_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o resolve_v oblige_v he_o to_o explain_v himself_o clear_o about_o it_o why_o do_v not_o the_o bread_n be_v flesh_n appear_v to_o be_v so_o because_o its_o substance_n be_v only_o change_v and_o its_o accident_n remain_v a_o man_n that_o believe_v transubstantiation_n must_v needs_o say_v thus_o the_o first_o explication_n especial_o can_v have_v no_o ground_n because_o that_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o signify_v its_o truth_n reality_n and_o inward_a essence_n it_o be_v only_o when_o the_o question_n concern_v this_o truth_n or_o this_o reality_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o operation_n or_o effect_n and_o mr._n arnaud_n instance_n confirm_v what_o i_o say_v for_o when_o st._n paul_n say_v speak_v of_o hypocrite_n that_o they_o have_v a_o form_n or_o appearance_n of_o godliness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o they_o deny_v the_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v they_o have_v only_o a_o false_a appearance_n of_o it_o a_o vain_a shadow_n but_o not_o the_o reality_n of_o it_o which_o be_v see_v by_o its_o effect_n so_o when_o hesychius_n say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n ignorant_o not_o to_o know_v the_o virtue_n and_o dignity_n of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o truth_n that_o this_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o mystery_n and_o not_o know_v the_o virtue_n of_o they_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o the_o mystery_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o substance_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a understanding_n which_o be_v what_o he_o call_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o mystery_n it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o what_o offer_v itself_o to_o our_o sight_n be_v only_o the_o shadow_n and_o vale_n of_o the_o mystery_n but_o that_o the_o divine_a object_n represent_v by_o these_o sensible_a thing_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v what_o he_o call_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o mystery_n because_o its_o whole_a operation_n and_o effect_n depend_v only_o on_o they_o as_o to_o what_o he_o allege_v of_o paschasius_fw-la beside_o that_o he_o be_v a_o author_n who_o affect_v obscurity_n as_o be_v usual_a with_o innovator_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o injustice_n in_o
regulate_v theophylact_n sense_n by_o his_o expression_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o can_v hinder_v we_o from_o say_v that_o when_o he_o call_v the_o internal_a essence_n of_o thing_n their_o virtue_n it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o operation_n and_o effect_n but_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o theophylact_fw-mi for_o his_o discourse_n do_v not_o concern_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o only_o to_o know_v why_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n yet_o do_v not_o appear_v flesh_n if_o then_o he_o will_v say_v it_o be_v because_o the_o appearance_n of_o bread_n remain_v and_o that_o its_o substance_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v he_o explain_v himself_o in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o body_n why_o shall_v he_o say_v virtue_n for_o substance_n see_v that_o here_o there_o be_v no_o question_n raise_v about_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n mr._n arnaud_n second_o explication_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a way_n of_o speak_v among_o the_o greek_n to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o strength_n or_o power_n of_o flesh_n to_o signify_v the_o flesh_n full_a of_o efficacy_n but_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o discussion_n of_o his_o criticism_n concern_v which_o much_o may_v be_v say_v do_v he_o only_o pretend_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o two_o verse_n of_o horace_n by_o a_o passage_n of_o paschasius_fw-la ratbert_n and_o another_o of_o st._n bernard_n i_o say_v that_o when_o author_n express_v themselves_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o virtue_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o signify_v a_o thing_n full_a of_o virtue_n or_o efficacy_n it_o be_v only_a when_o they_o consider_v this_o thing_n under_o the_o idea_n of_o its_o virtue_n or_o efficacy_n and_o not_o otherwise_o thus_o when_o horace_n say_v the_o virtue_n of_o scipio_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o lelius_n it_o be_v because_o he_o consider_v they_o under_o the_o quality_n of_o virtuous_a and_o wise_a as_o we_o call_v the_o king_n his_o majesty_n then_o when_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o idea_n of_o his_o greatness_n it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o these_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o force_n or_o rapidity_n of_o the_o river_n for_o a_o swift_a river_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o strength_n of_o hercules_n for_o the_o valiant_a hercules_n for_o than_o they_o be_v consider_v under_o the_o idea_n of_o their_o strength_n our_o saviour_n say_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o he_o mean_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o the_o apostle_n st._n bernard_n say_v likewise_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o wise_a man_n acknowledge_v the_o virtue_n of_o god_n in_o the_o weak_a body_n of_o a_o child_n because_o he_o design_v to_o oppose_v the_o eternal_a power_n of_o the_o divinity_n to_o the_o weakness_n of_o childhood_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o passage_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi for_o he_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n which_o it_o display_v on_o the_o faithful_a but_o simple_o consider_v it_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v change_v into_o it_o and_o the_o point_n be_v not_o to_o know_v as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v why_o this_o bread_n produce_v so_o great_a effect_n but_o only_o why_o being_n flesh_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v flesh_n but_o bread_n so_o that_o these_o two_o pretend_a explication_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n be_v but_o mere_a evasion_n be_v groundless_a and_o improbable_a as_o to_o the_o three_o do_v ever_o any_o man_n see_v any_o thing_n more_o force_v and_o illusory_n than_o this_o whole_a discourse_n he_o make_v to_o establish_v it_o when_o the_o bread_n say_v he_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o become_v full_a of_o its_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n what_o mean_v mr._n arnaud_n by_o this_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n it_o cease_v to_o be_v bread_n now_o that_o which_o cease_v to_o be_v be_v no_o long_o fill_v with_o any_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v absolute_o no_o long_o in_o be_v there_o remain_v only_o the_o external_a figure_n and_o when_o we_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v this_o external_a figure_n that_o be_v fill_v we_o can_v say_v that_o that_o which_o be_v change_v be_v fill_v for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o figure_n that_o be_v change_v it_o be_v certain_a when_o a_o man_n head_n be_v overy_n full_a of_o philosophical_a notion_n they_o make_v he_o forget_v himself_o it_o sometime_o happen_v add_v he_o that_o author_n express_v these_o two_o truth_n joint_o together_o as_o euthymius_n have_v do_v but_o i_o already_o show_v that_o euthymius_n in_o say_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o into_o the_o virtue_n of_o both_o never_o design_v thereby_o to_o express_v two_o different_a thing_n but_o only_o make_v use_n of_o two_o different_a expression_n to_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o be_v only_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a his_o et_fw-la be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o that_o be_v to_o say_v mr._n arnaud_n go_v on_o and_o say_v that_o theophylact_fw-mi have_v say_v several_a time_n the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n tell_v we_o once_o it_o be_v change_v into_o his_o strength_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o make_v it_o conceive_v entire_a but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v he_o that_o when_o theophylact_fw-mi say_v the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o that_o it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o body_n these_o be_v neither_o two_o distinct_a thing_n nor_o two_o part_n of_o the_o mystery_n but_o two_o expression_n which_o signify_v at_o bottom_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o one_o be_v general_a and_o the_o other_a particular_a the_o one_o more_o confuse_v and_o the_o other_a more_o distinct_a the_o one_o which_o give_v way_n in_o some_o sort_n to_o the_o doubt_n by_o its_o generality_n and_o the_o other_a which_o resolve_n it_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o have_v say_v several_a time_n the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o only_o once_o '_o that_o it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o body_n but_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o he_o never_o say_v it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n if_o he_o only_o once_o speak_v of_o the_o change_n of_o virtue_n this_o once_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v his_o meaning_n other_o have_v mention_v it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o as_o theodotus_n cyrillus_n of_o alexandria_n victor_n of_o antioch_n eutychius_n euthymius_n ely_n de_fw-fr crete_n who_o can_v ever_o be_v persuade_v all_o these_o author_n who_o live_v in_o divers_a time_n have_v conspire_v together_o to_o say_v always_o virtue_n and_o never_o substance_n although_o they_o have_v in_o their_o thought_n a_o change_n of_o substance_n and_o not_o of_o virtue_n the_o language_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v conformable_a to_o that_o of_o paschasius_fw-la his_o adversary_n as_o he_o show_v we_o himself_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o st._n matthew_n they_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o paschasius_fw-la be_v not_o so_o nice_a in_o his_o language_n as_o mr._n arnaud_n he_o neither_o say_v the_o virtue_n signify_v verity_n reality_n internal_a essence_n nor_o that_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o flesh_n signify_v the_o flesh_n full_a of_o virtue_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v only_o one_o part_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o signify_v the_o other_o all_o these_o turn_n be_v not_o in_o fashion_n in_o his_o time_n he_o very_o honest_o take_v this_o term_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o those_o that_o use_v it_o i_o be_o astonish_v say_v he_o at_o what_o some_o say_v now_o viz._n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o 26._o paschas_fw-la rat._n 6._o in_o mat._n 26._o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n real_o but_o sacramental_o a_o certain_a efficacy_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o the_o flesh_n itself_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n but_o not_o the_o blood_n itself_o in_o this_o manner_n do_v they_o understand_v it_o who_o speak_v of_o a_o change_n of_o virtue_n and_o thus_o be_v it_o take_v by_o paschasius_fw-la but_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v find_v that_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o grammar_n it_o must_v be_v take_v otherwise_o and_o as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o sole_a judge_n of_o man_n thought_n and_o interpreter_n of_o their_o sense_n he_o assure_v we_o that_o this_o
change_n of_o virtue_n signify_v a_o change_n of_o substance_n by_o three_o explication_n of_o which_o he_o give_v we_o the_o choice_n moreover_o i_o know_v not_o why_o he_o shall_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o 288._o lib._n 2._o c._n 9_o p._n 288._o eaithful_a never_o separate_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n body_n from_o the_o body_n itself_o nor_o his_o body_n from_o its_o virtue_n for_o if_o he_o mean_v this_o general_o as_o his_o expression_n intimate_v he_o shall_v remember_v what_o he_o say_v just_a before_o that_o baptism_n contain_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o minister_n imagine_v this_o virtue_n to_o be_v 179._o ibid._n p._n 179._o contain_v in_o the_o eucharist_n he_o shall_v have_v observe_v that_o in_o his_o chapter_n on_o nicholas_n methoniensis_n he_o positive_o assert_n that_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v 223._o lib._n 2._o c._n 13._o p._n 223._o communicate_v to_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o oil_n of_o confirmation_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o here_o be_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n for_o if_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o separate_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n body_n from_o the_o body_n itself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a as_o he_o understand_v it_o from_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n how_o do_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o oil_n of_o confirmation_n contain_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o body_n see_v it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o they_o contain_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o but_o whence_o have_v he_o learn_v such_o a_o profound_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o separate_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n body_n from_o the_o body_n itself_o do_v not_o this_o virtue_n accompany_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o st._n paul_n call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n and_o in_o which_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v a_o presence_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n do_v he_o not_o know_v that_o the_o father_n teach_v we_o eat_v our_o saviour_n flesh_n as_o well_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n as_o in_o the_o participation_n of_o baptism_n which_o can_v only_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o virtue_n separate_v from_o the_o substance_n if_o mr._n arnaud_n say_v that_o he_o understand_v this_o as_o mean_v only_o of_o the_o eucharist_n beside_o that_o his_o term_n be_v general_a and_o in_o manner_n of_o a_o principle_n which_o he_o afterward_o apply_v to_o the_o eucharist_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v this_o do_v not_o at_o all_o resolve_v the_o question_n see_v our_o debate_n be_v whether_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o body_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n together_o with_o the_o substance_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o it_o alone_o and_o without_o the_o substance_n wherefore_o must_v not_o the_o faithful_a who_o acknowledge_v in_o other_o particular_n this_o virtue_n without_o the_o substance_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o this_o be_v what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o the_o passage_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o which_o may_v likewise_o serve_v for_o a_o illustration_n to_o what_o mr._n arnaud_n allege_v out_o of_o nicholas_n methoniensis_n this_o author_n write_v a_o treatise_n which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o lat._n bibl._n patr._n tom._n 2._o greco_n lat._n bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la under_o this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o those_o that_o doubt_n and_o say_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n mr._n arnaud_n say_v he_o find_v the_o minister_n very_o much_o perplex_v touch_v this_o doubt_n but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o imaginary_a difficulty_n for_o what_o perplexity_n be_v 223._o lib._n 2._o c._n 13._o p._n 223._o there_o in_o it_o these_o people_n doubt_v whether_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o do_v they_o doubt_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o sign_n or_o representation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n no_o this_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o doubt_n do_v they_o doubt_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o virtue_n shall_v we_o take_v their_o doubt_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o strange_a matter_n as_o mr._n arnaud_n make_v it_o he_o may_v declaim_v if_o he_o please_v why_o can_v not_o they_o believe_v christ_n may_v moral_o communicate_v to_o the_o bread_n the_o virtue_n of_o his_o body_n be_v it_o a_o hard_a matter_n to_o communicate_v to_o the_o ibid._n ibid._n bread_n the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n body_n than_o to_o communicate_v it_o to_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o oil_n of_o confirmation_n this_o be_v but_o a_o flourish_n for_o palladius_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o monk_n doubt_v of_o this_o very_a thing_n have_v have_v no_o respect_n to_o mr._n arnaud_n remonstrance_n he_o doubt_v touch_v the_o gift_n and_o say_v how_o can_v the_o 73._o pallad_n hist_o cap._n 73._o gift_n sanctify_v i_o st._n ambrose_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr initiatis_fw-la combat_v the_o same_o doubt_n touch_v the_o virtue_n of_o baptism_n be_v this_o then_o this_o great_a mystery_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o yet_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v i_o see_v the_o same_o water_n which_o i_o see_v every_o day_n be_v this_o that_o which_o must_v cleanse_v i_o mr._n arnaud_n must_v not_o imagine_v it_o be_v so_o easy_a a_o matter_n for_o weak_a and_o profane_a person_n to_o believe_v a_o supernatural_a virtue_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o have_v already_o see_v that_o cyrillus_n of_o alexandria_n and_o ely_n de_fw-fr creté_fw-fr have_v tell_v we_o that_o god_n change_v the_o bread_n into_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o body_n add_v that_o we_o must_v not_o doubt_v of_o it_o see_v christ_n himself_o say_v it_o which_o show_v that_o this_o be_v as_o much_o a_o subject_a of_o doubt_n as_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o expound_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o doubt_n of_o those_o of_o who_o nicholas_n methoniensis_n speak_v his_o expression_n must_v not_o be_v alter_v they_o doubt_v whether_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o doubt_n arise_v from_o the_o general_a and_o usual_a expression_n of_o the_o greek_n who_o positive_o affirm_v it_o what_o can_v be_v conclude_v hence_o the_o greek_n than_o understand_v these_o general_a expression_n in_o a_o sense_n of_o transubstantiation_n or_o real_a presence_n i_o deny_v it_o and_o that_o with_o reason_n for_o this_o do_v not_o follow_v but_o it_o will_v be_v reply_v these_o doubter_n at_o least_o believe_v their_o church_n take_v they_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o doubt_n which_o i_o also_o deny_v for_o if_o these_o be_v their_o thought_n why_o do_v they_o not_o tell_v we_o so_o why_o can_v not_o they_o say_v they_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o what_o purpose_n so_o many_o word_n this_o proposition_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n offend_v they_o and_o which_o way_n soever_o they_o turn_v it_o it_o can_v not_o seem_v to_o they_o capable_a of_o a_o rational_a sense_n whether_o this_o doubt_n arise_v through_o want_v of_o a_o thro-consideration_n or_o whether_o in_o effect_n they_o have_v examine_v the_o matter_n or_o have_v consider_v the_o proposition_n either_o confuse_o in_o itself_o or_o in_o the_o exposition_n the_o greek_n give_v of_o it_o be_v more_o than_o we_o know_v for_o nicolas_n methoniensis_n say_v nothing_o of_o it_o and_o we_o can_v inform_v ourselves_o elsewhere_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n on_o which_o every_o man_n may_v make_v his_o conjecture_n but_o yet_o this_o principle_n must_v remain_v undeniable_a that_o their_o doubt_n arise_v from_o this_o proposition_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o from_o this_o other_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n let_v mr._n arnaud_n show_v we_o if_o he_o please_v how_o it_o happen_v that_o between_o these_o two_o doubt_n which_o theophylact_v and_o nicolas_n methoniensis_n propose_v there_o arise_v never_o a_o one_o touch_v the_o substantial_a conversion_n for_o suppose_v the_o greek_n believe_v it_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o some_o must_v doubt_v and_o say_v how_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n change_v into_o that_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o they_o say_v how_o be_v bread_n flesh_n how_o be_v bread_n the_o body_n the_o language_n which_o
be_v so_o true_o and_o not_o false_o so_o thâ—s_v profession_n of_o faith_n than_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o vain_o and_o imaginarily_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o real_o and_o true_o although_o god_n only_o know_v how_o they_o be_v change_v or_o what_o kind_n of_o change_n happen_v to_o they_o now_o this_o suppose_n on_o one_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v still_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o on_o the_o other_o that_o we_o must_v not_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o a_o change_n of_o substance_n mr._n arnaud_n then_o advertise_v the_o world_n to_o no_o purpose_n that_o these_o kind_n of_o write_n be_v design_v to_o represent_v the_o general_n public_a and_o universal_a sentiment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o particular_a sentiment_n of_o author_n that_o they_o contain_v a_o 246._o p._n 246._o exact_a precise_a and_o plain_a way_n of_o speak_v without_o figure_n or_o metaphor_n their_o end_n be_v only_o to_o give_v a_o exact_a and_o true_a account_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o turn_v these_o remark_n against_o himself_o for_o see_v these_o kind_n of_o write_n speak_v precise_o and_o exact_o he_o ought_v to_o show_v we_o distinct_o and_o exact_o the_o conversion_n of_o substance_n contain_v in_o they_o and_o see_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o and_o yet_o this_o profession_n of_o faith_n represent_v the_o general_n public_a and_o universal_a sentiment_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n it_o follow_v that_o this_o public_a general_n and_o universal_a sentiment_n be_v not_o transubstantiation_n to_o little_a purpose_n likewise_o do_v he_o add_v that_o the_o church_n will_v not_o have_v the_o 247._o p._n 247._o convert_v sarracen_n believe_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o true_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o his_o figure_n endue_v with_o their_o virtue_n this_o be_v not_o the_o point_n the_o question_n be_v to_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v teach_v the_o conversion_n of_o substance_n which_o be_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o show_v but_o this_o he_o will_v be_v never_o able_a to_o do_v for_o for_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v real_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v what_o be_v precise_o contain_v in_o this_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o as_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v the_o teach_v the_o conversion_n of_o substance_n moreover_o i_o never_o tell_v he_o the_o modern_a greek_n assert_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o as_o to_o the_o change_n of_o virtue_n we_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o it_o be_v true_a by_o this_o profession_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o prove_v it_o by_o other_o testimony_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o expressive_a that_o mr._n arnaud_n can_v give_v no_o solid_a answer_n to_o they_o there_o only_o remain_v now_o of_o all_o those_o pretend_a proof_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n some_o passage_n out_o of_o cabasilas_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n simeon_n bishop_n also_o of_o thessalonica_n jeremias_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o some_o other_o greek_a author_n they_o all_o say_v near_o upon_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n that_o they_o be_v change_v into_o this_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o mr._n arnaud_n must_v disabuse_v himself_o once_o for_o all_o touch_v the_o thought_n he_o have_v that_o from_o these_o kind_n of_o expression_n may_v be_v conclude_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o substance_n for_o so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o grant_v this_o conclusion_n to_o be_v good_a that_o we_o pretend_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o draw_v a_o contrary_a consequence_n in_o effect_n one_a there_o be_v nothing_o more_o usual_a in_o author_n than_o to_o say_v that_o the_o poor_a be_v jesus_n christ_n even_o christ_n himself_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o very_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o be_v change_v into_o jesus_n christ_n change_v into_o his_o body_n transform_v into_o he_o change_v into_o his_o flesh_n and_o such_o like_a way_n of_o speak_v example_n of_o which_o be_v infinite_a it_o be_v then_o a_o great_a abuse_n to_o pretend_v these_o term_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o sense_n of_o identity_n and_o substantial_a conversion_n as_o they_o term_v it_o for_o as_o i_o say_v elsewhere_o these_o expression_n be_v liable_a to_o be_v expound_v in_o divers_a particular_a sense_n and_o see_v they_o may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o general_n and_o indistinct_a one_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n for_o the_o take_v they_o in_o the_o sense_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n give_v they_o ii_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o those_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v of_o itself_o form_n so_o precise_a and_o distinct_a a_o sense_n that_o when_o author_n will_v assert_v it_o they_o explain_v it_o in_o clear_a and_o distinct_a term_n which_o answer_v the_o distinct_a determinate_a conception_n they_o have_v of_o it_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o greek_a author_n have_v on_o this_o subject_a the_o same_o belief_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o will_v explain_v themselves_o so_o clear_o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o run_v to_o the_o baron_n of_o spartaris_n nor_o paysius_fw-la ligaridius_n nor_o yet_o to_o the_o six_o syrian_a priest_n to_o make_v we_o understand_v it_o for_o whilst_o he_o produce_v no_o other_o kind_n of_o passage_n but_o such_o as_o these_o we_o shall_v have_v still_o reason_n to_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o greek_n do_v not_o believe_v transubstantiation_n because_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v it_o they_o will_v without_o doubt_n speak_v otherwise_o of_o it_o iii_o but_o suppose_v these_o reason_n invalid_n we_o have_v show_v when_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o real_a belief_n of_o the_o greek_n in_o what_o sense_n they_o understand_v these_o expression_n in_o effect_n if_o we_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o greek_n with_o that_o of_o the_o latin_n and_o thro_o comprehend_v what_o they_o hold_v in_o common_a and_o wherein_o they_o differ_v we_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v mr._n arnaud_n sophism_n for_o whatsoever_o he_o allege_v from_o greek_a author_n respect_v this_o equivocal_a part_n of_o their_o hypothesis_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o latin_n although_o at_o bottom_n it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o he_o have_v studious_o avoid_v the_o relate_v any_o thing_n concern_v this_o other_o part_n by_o which_o the_o two_o hypothesis_n distinguish_v themselves_o and_o vary_v from_o one_o another_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n agree_v in_o these_o general_a expression_n the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o become_v the_o very_a body_n the_o proper_a body_n the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o two_o body_n but_o one_o body_n so_o far_o you_o see_v they_o hold_v the_o same_o language_n but_o go_v far_o ask_v they_o whether_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n cease_v to_o be_v the_o latin_n answer_n there_o remain_v nothing_o of_o its_o substance_n nor_o matter_n nor_o inward_a form_n but_o only_o the_o accident_n the_o greek_n on_o the_o contrary_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v join_v to_o the_o divinity_n that_o from_o this_o union_n result_v one_o compose_v of_o two_o nature_n that_o there_o be_v make_v a_o composition_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n ask_v the_o latin_n how_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o answer_v by_o the_o conversion_n of_o its_o whole_a substance_n into_o the_o substance_n which_o this_o body_n have_v before_o the_o conversion_n the_o greek_n on_o the_o contrary_n say_v the_o bread_n become_v a_o augmentation_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o be_v make_v by_o this_o mean_v his_o body_n ask_v they_o what_o change_v the_o bread_n receive_v the_o latin_n say_v it_o be_v a_o real_a transubstantiation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o change_n of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o the_o greek_n on_o the_o contrary_a answer_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sanctification_n which_o the_o bread_n receive_v and_o that_o it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o supernatural_a virtue_n of_o christ_n body_n ask_v the_o latin_n how_o the_o bread_n become_v the_o real_a body_n the_o very_a body_n the_o proper_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n they_o answer_v it_o be_v because_o in_o effect_v the_o same_o numerical_a substance_n without_o any_o difference_n the_o greek_n on_o the_o contrary_n say_v that_o it_o be_v because_o a_o augmentation_n make_v not_o another_o body_n
incorruptible_a as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o his_o resurrection_n which_o they_o establish_v by_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o augmentation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o as_o nature_n observe_v on_o the_o food_n which_o nourish_v we_o and_o augment_v our_o body_n the_o same_o order_n she_o keep_v in_o the_o first_o matter_n from_o which_o we_o be_v form_v so_o grace_n observe_v in_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n the_o same_o order_n she_o observe_v in_o the_o natural_a body_n by_o this_o mean_n they_o will_v have_v the_o bread_n become_v first_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_fw-la asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v mortal_a and_o corruptible_a that_o it_o be_v afterward_o this_o dead_a body_n and_o in_o fine_a this_o incorruptible_a and_o raise_a body_n cabasilas_n his_o sense_n then_o be_v that_o when_o the_o bread_n be_v mystical_o sacrifice_v it_o be_v make_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o speak_v himself_o the_o lamb_n slay_v not_o that_o the_o body_n suffer_v death_n in_o this_o moment_n but_o because_o in_o this_o moment_n the_o bread_n pass_v through_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o death_n and_o thus_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n not_o that_o our_o saviour_n die_v in_o effect_n but_o because_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o growth_n of_o his_o body_n be_v then_o change_v into_o this_o body_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o suffer_v death_n heretofore_o and_o this_o be_v cabasilas_n his_o real_a sense_n which_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o not_o that_o which_o mr._n arnaud_n attribute_n to_o he_o he_o likewise_o use_v to_o no_o purpose_n several_a passage_n out_o of_o simeon_n of_o thessalonica_n they_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o i_o already_o often_o answer_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o real_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o greek_n use_v these_o expression_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o any_o more_o repeat_v it_o i_o likewise_o answer_v what_o he_o allege_v touch_v the_o adoration_n and_o the_o unconsecrated_a particle_n as_o to_o jeremias_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n we_o may_v well_o wonder_v that_o he_o shall_v so_o confident_o offer_v he_o we_o as_o a_o person_n that_o teach_v transubstantiation_n see_v that_o not_o only_a jeremias_n hold_v the_o same_o language_n as_o the_o other_o but_o assert_n several_a thing_n which_o oppose_v the_o roman_a doctrine_n mr._n arnaud_n have_v according_o to_o his_o custom_n impertinent_o relate_v several_a historical_a passage_n 4._o lib._n 4._o c._n 4._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o ausbourg_n confession_n which_o respect_v the_o sacrament_n express_o assert_v the_o real_a presence_n but_o not_o mention_v transubstantiation_n jeremias_n answer_v that_o point_n be_v handle_v in_o it_o very_o brief_o and_o obscure_o and_o add_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n hold_v the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n through_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o then_o jeremias_n hold_v transubstantiation_n and_o thus_o do_v mr._n arnaud_n draw_v his_o consequence_n but_o he_o be_v too_o quick_a some_o protestant_n in_o germany_n send_v the_o ausbourg_n confession_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n without_o any_o commentary_n or_o exposition_n on_o it_o the_o patriarch_n examine_v its_o ten_o article_n which_o run_v thus_o touch_v the_o lord_n supper_n they_o hold_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v real_o present_a in_o it_o and_o be_v distribute_v to_o those_o that_o participate_v thereof_o and_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_n he_o say_v this_o article_n treat_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n very_o brief_o and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n somewhat_o obscure_o for_o add_v he_o we_o be_v tell_v several_a thing_n of_o you_o which_o we_o do_v not_o approve_v to_o say_v hereupon_o that_o the_o lutheran_n understand_v this_o article_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o that_o the_o greek_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o signify_v nothing_o for_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o patriarch_n only_o consider_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o article_n bare_o as_o they_o be_v lay_v down_o and_o find_v they_o obscure_v and_o as_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v tell_v he_o of_o they_o on_o this_o subject_a and_o which_o he_o disapprove_v he_o do_v not_o specify_v they_o when_o then_o he_o add_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n hold_v the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n through_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v clear_a his_o design_n be_v without_o proceed_v any_o far_o into_o the_o examination_n of_o their_o belief_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o of_o his_o church_n and_o oppose_v it_o against_o their_o article_n so_o that_o we_o must_v always_o return_v to_o the_o inquiry_n whether_o by_o these_o expression_n the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o real_a body_n he_o mean_v transubstantiation_n or_o the_o other_o change_n by_o way_n of_o augmentation_n and_o impression_n of_o virtue_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o article_n of_o the_o ausbourg_n confession_n respect_v neither_o of_o these_o change_n mr._n arnaud_n tell_v we_o this_o be_v a_o proper_a place_n wherein_o to_o assert_v the_o body_n and_o 361._o ibid._n p._n 361._o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n see_v only_o their_o virtue_n be_v in_o it_o i_o answer_v a_o presence_n of_o virtue_n be_v a_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v real_o present_a with_o we_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o its_o beam_n so_o that_o jeremias_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o oppose_v the_o reality_n of_o the_o presence_n but_o it_o be_v better_a say_v by_o he_o that_o the_o term_n of_o the_o confession_n be_v ambiguous_a and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v clear_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v substantial_o present_a in_o it_o suppose_v he_o believe_v this_o substantial_a presence_n mr._n arnaud_n add_v that_o the_o patriarch_n do_v not_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v change_v in_o 362._o p._n 362._o virtue_n power_n and_o efficacy_n i_o answer_v neither_o do_v he_o say_v it_o be_v change_v in_o substance_n and_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o mr._n arnaud_n and_o i_o that_o i_o add_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o jeremias_n shall_v explain_v himself_o touch_v this_o change_n of_o virtue_n because_o the_o greek_n who_o precede_v he_o have_v already_o plain_o do_v it_o but_o the_o same_o can_v be_v say_v touch_v the_o change_n of_o substance_n for_o not_o one_o of_o the_o greek_n ever_o mention_v it_o any_o more_o than_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v necessary_o oblige_v clear_o to_o express_v it_o if_o he_o intend_v it_o shall_v be_v understand_v but_o mr._n arnaud_n further_a say_v the_o divine_n of_o wittenberg_n and_o tubinga_n believe_v upon_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o patriarch_n that_o he_o teach_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o 370._o p._n 370._o transubstantiation_n when_o this_o be_v true_a we_o need_v not_o be_v astonish_v thereat_o for_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o divine_n who_o hold_v the_o consubstantiation_n shall_v take_v the_o word_n of_o jeremias_n in_o a_o sense_n which_o oppose_v only_o one_o part_n of_o their_o opinion_n rather_o than_o in_o another_o which_o will_v whole_o overthrow_v it_o their_o prejudication_n signify_v nothing_o to_o the_o exposition_n which_o the_o greek_n make_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o opinion_n but_o mr._n arnaud_n say_v moreover_o if_o the_o divine_n of_o wittenberg_n misunderstand_v the_o patriarch_n sense_n it_o lay_v upon_o he_o to_o rectify_v their_o mistake_v i_o answer_v there_o can_v be_v any_o advantage_n make_v of_o jeremias_n silence_n in_o this_o respect_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o these_o divine_n first_o answer_n they_o reckon_v among_o the_o point_n in_o which_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o patriarch_n this_o that_o the_o communion_n or_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n unite_v we_o to_o he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o true_o partake_v therein_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o these_o be_v the_o proper_a expression_n which_o this_o patriarch_n use_v and_o so_o far_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v they_o charge_v he_o with_o believe_v what_o he_o do_v not_o seeing_z they_o only_o repeat_v what_o he_o say_v it_o be_v likewise_o true_a they_o deny_v the_o bread_n be_v change_v therein_o which_o they_o ground_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n paul_n who_o call_v it_o bread_n yet_o do_v they_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o term_n jeremias_n do_v which_o be_v that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o a_o
body_n which_o be_v administer_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v neither_o a_o type_n nor_o a_o azyme_n but_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o leaven_a loaf_n and_o the_o very_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o translation_n run_v illud_fw-la ipsum_fw-la verum_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la sub_fw-la speciebus_fw-la fermentati_fw-la panis_fw-la contentum_fw-la the_o body_n itself_o the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n contain_v under_o the_o species_n of_o leaven_a bread_n mr._n arnaud_n affirm_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o falsification_n because_o jeremias_n his_o true_a sense_n be_v represent_v in_o it_o for_o say_v he_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v capable_a of_o two_o different_a 366._o p._n 366._o sense_n first_o this_o bread_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leaven_a because_o it_o remain_v in_o effect_n leaven_a bread_n and_o that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o figure_n or_o virtue_n second_o it_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n of_o leaven_a bread_n because_o it_o be_v original_o leaven_v bread_n and_o do_v still_o appear_v so_o although_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o the_o first_o of_o these_o sense_n have_v be_v several_a time_n exclude_v by_o jeremias_n his_o own_o word_n wherein_o he_o clear_o assert_v that_o after_o the_o consecration_n the_o leaven_v bread_n be_v change_v into_o our_o lord_n real_a body_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o figure_n but_o our_o lord_n body_n that_o it_o be_v this_o flesh_n concern_v which_o he_o speak_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o be_v my_o flesh_n it_o be_v exclude_v in_o what_o follow_v sundry_a different_a way_n and_o by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o that_o passage_n which_o assert_n it_o be_v our_o lord_n body_n whence_o it_o follow_v it_o be_v not_o then_o real_o leaven_v bread_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o pretend_a sense_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n attribute_n to_o jeremias_n be_v precise_o the_o point_n in_o question_n now_o whilst_o a_o matter_n be_v in_o dispute_n we_o must_v never_o translate_v a_o passage_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o one_o of_o the_o party_n which_o the_o other_a deny_v he_o to_o deal_v sincere_o the_o proper_a and_o natural_a signification_n of_o term_n must_v be_v keep_v and_o every_o man_n leave_v at_o his_o liberty_n to_o judge_n of_o they_o for_o when_o man_n translate_v according_a to_o the_o pretention_n of_o one_o party_n they_o be_v no_o long_o the_o word_n of_o this_o author_n but_o the_o prejudication_n of_o this_o party_n and_o consequent_o a_o alteration_n even_o when_o the_o prejudication_n of_o this_o party_n shall_v be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a in_o the_o main_n moreover_o mr._n arnaud_n be_v mistake_v if_o he_o believe_v the_o other_o passage_n of_o jeremias_n determine_v a_o sense_n of_o substantial_a reality_n for_o according_a to_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o greek_n the_o bread_n still_o remain_v bread_n in_o substance_n although_o it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o figure_n as_o we_o have_v often_o already_o declare_v whence_o it_o follow_v the_o translation_n in_o question_n can_v be_v justify_v a_o man_n of_o never_o so_o mean_a capacity_n may_v perceive_v that_o jeremias_n his_o sense_n be_v not_o that_o which_o mr._n arnaud_n attribute_n to_o he_o for_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n and_o wherein_o he_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o tell_v we_o not_o this_o be_v a_o azyme_n or_o this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o add_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n this_o be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n which_o our_o saviour_n then_o have_v be_v give_v to_o be_v eat_v by_o his_o disciple_n nor_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v drink_v nor_o that_o now_o in_o this_o sacred_a ordinance_n our_o lord_n body_n descend_v from_o heaven_n this_o will_v be_v blasphemy_n but_o then_o and_o now_o by_o prayer_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o almighty_a spirit_n which_o operate_v in_o the_o mystery_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o holy_a orison_n the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o our_o lord_n real_a body_n and_o blood_n these_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o greek_n that_o the_o bread_n remain_v bread_n and_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o augmentation_n be_v clear_a and_o void_a of_o difficulty_n but_o if_o we_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o latin_n who_o affirm_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o natural_a flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o become_v the_o same_o numerical_a flesh_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v when_o on_o earth_n in_o what_o sense_n shall_v we_o understand_v that_o say_n of_o jeremias_n namely_o that_o the_o flesh_n which_o christ_n have_v then_o be_v not_o give_v to_o be_v eat_v by_o his_o disciple_n for_o if_o we_o grant_v transubstantiation_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o disciple_n eat_v the_o same_o flesh_n which_o christ_n then_o have_v and_o jeremias_n his_o proposition_n can_v not_o subsist_v mr._n arnaud_n endeavour_v but_o in_o vain_a to_o expound_v jeremias_n his_o discourse_n in_o say_v that_o christ_n give_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v by_o his_o disciple_n the_o flesh_n which_o he_o have_v in_o cease_v to_o have_v it_o and_o to_o appear_v before_o they_o in_o his_o usual_a manner_n in_o cut_v his_o body_n into_o morsel_n or_o have_v no_o other_o place_n of_o abide_v than_o his_o apostle_n stomach_n to_o make_v we_o receive_v this_o gloss_n it_o must_v be_v ground_v on_o jeremias_n his_o own_o word_n and_o not_o on_o mr._n arnaud_n imagination_n these_o correction_n and_o fine_a explication_n hinder_v not_o but_o that_o the_o patriarch_n proposition_n be_v absolute_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o that_o which_o jeremias_n deny_v be_v not_o that_o our_o saviour_n disappear_v before_o his_o disciple_n nor_o cut_v his_o flesh_n into_o morsel_n but_o that_o he_o give_v they_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n he_o then_o have_v the_o question_n respect_v not_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o our_o lord_n give_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v but_o whether_o he_o do_v give_v it_o and_o jeremias_n assert_n he_o do_v not_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o a_o man_n who_o believe_v transubstantiation_n will_v thus_o rough_o offer_v a_o negative_a which_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o his_o belief_n what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o he_o will_v offer_v it_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o discourse_n wherein_o he_o assert_v transubstantiation_n without_o explain_v and_o lessen_v the_o offence_n which_o may_v be_v take_v at_o his_o word_n but_o in_o short_a how_o be_v it_o probable_a he_o will_v treat_v as_o blasphemous_a the_o proposition_n contrary_a to_o his_o negative_a of_o these_o two_o proposition_n christ_n give_v to_o be_v eat_v by_o his_o disciple_n the_o flesh_n he_o bear_v and_o christ_n give_v not_o the_o flesh_n he_o bear_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o eat_v the_o first_o will_v be_v the_o only_a true_a one_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n without_o gloss_n and_o commentary_n suppose_v transubstantiation_n the_o other_a take_v literal_o will_v be_v false_a and_o heretical_a and_o to_o make_v it_o tolerable_a it_o must_v have_v exposition_n and_o molification_n contrary_a to_o what_o the_o letter_n bear_v mr._n arnaud_n be_v force_v to_o change_v the_o first_o and_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o term_n and_o impose_v on_o they_o a_o force_a and_o unusual_a one_o who_o can_v then_o imagine_v that_o a_o man_n who_o believe_v transubstantiation_n or_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o positive_o assert_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o senseless_a as_o to_o condemn_v the_o first_o of_o these_o proposition_n which_o express_o contain_v his_o belief_n to_o condemn_v it_o i_o say_v as_o blasphemous_a and_o establish_v the_o second_o as_o the_o only_a true_a one_o without_o use_v any_o corrective_a or_o illustration_n this_o be_v whole_o improbable_a and_o this_o be_v what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v concern_v jeremias_n there_o remain_v nothing_o more_o of_o all_o mr._n arnaud'_v pretend_v proof_n than_o the_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o some_o common_a author_n wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o extraordinary_a and_o contain_v only_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v change_v into_o his_o body_n the_o same_o answer_n be_v apply_v to_o they_o will_v be_v sufficient_a chap._n ix_o several_a passage_n of_o anastasius_n sinaite_n german_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o damascene_fw-la examine_v have_v satisfy_v mr._n arnaud_n objection_n concern_v the_o greek_n since_o the_o eleven_o century_n to_o this_o
that_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n either_o deny_v what_o the_o whole_a church_n believe_v to_o wit_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n or_o fall_v into_o this_o other_o absurdity_n of_o maintain_v that_o this_o conversion_n be_v make_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n common_a sense_n lead_v he_o to_o this_o and_o yet_o we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o all_o his_o discourse_n after_o anastasius_n come_v german_a the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n mr._n aubertin_n have_v place_v he_o according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n in_o the_o eight_o century_n but_o in_o effect_n there_o be_v more_o likelihood_n according_a to_o allatius_n his_o conjecture_n that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o twelve_v and_o the_o reflection_n mr._n arnaud_n make_v on_o this_o subject_a seem_v to_o i_o just_o enough_o to_o be_v follow_v till_o we_o have_v great_a certainty_n but_o howsoever_o this_o author_n say_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n to_o which_o we_o have_v 3._o lib._n 7._o c._n 3._o so_o often_o already_o answer_v that_o it_o will_v be_v needless_a to_o say_v any_o more_o mr._n arnaud_n set_v to_o phylosophise_v on_o some_o passage_n which_o mr._n aubertin_n allege_v in_o his_o favour_n but_o this_o be_v a_o illusion_n for_o when_o what_o mr._n aubertin_n allege_v concern_v germane_a to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o transubstantiation_n shall_v not_o be_v conclusive_a it_o will_v not_o thence_o follow_v he_o believe_v it_o nor_o teach_v it_o if_o this_o do_v not_o appear_v elsewhere_o from_o good_a proof_n and_o mr._n arnaud_n be_v oblige_v to_o produce_v such_o without_o suppose_v it_o be_v sufficient_a he_o refute_v mr._n aubertin_n consequence_n for_o refute_v be_v not_o prove_v german_a sufficient_o show_v we_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o treatise_n in_o what_o sense_n he_o understand_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n moses_n say_v finem_fw-la germ._n theor._n rer_n eccles_n sub_fw-la finem_fw-la he_o sprinkle_v the_o people_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o heifer_n say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v give_v his_o own_o proper_a body_n and_o shed_v his_o own_o blood_n and_o give_v we_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n as_o often_o then_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n you_o declare_v my_o death_n and_o resurrection_n thus_o believe_v than_o we_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n as_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o god_n declare_v thereby_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n we_o have_v already_o observe_v in_o the_o forego_n book_n that_o the_o greek_n do_v often_o use_v this_o expression_n as_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o body_n to_o mollify_v and_o abate_v in_o some_o sort_n their_o usual_a way_n of_o speak_v which_o be_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v to_o we_o instead_o of_o this_o body_n it_o appear_v from_o the_o sequel_n of_o germain_n discourse_n his_o sense_n be_v that_o for_o the_o better_a apply_v our_o mind_n to_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o to_o john_n damascen_n the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n have_v allege_v he_o as_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n i_o say_v he_o ought_v not_o 2._o answer_v to_o the_o 2d_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpet_n c._n 2._o to_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o person_n who_o we_o except_v against_o and_o that_o with_o good_a cause_n see_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o leave_v the_o common_a road_n of_o the_o church_n expression_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o affect_a and_o singular_a one_o which_o be_v at_o as_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o the_o reform_a one_o now_o this_o exception_n be_v so_o just_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o except_v mr._n arnaud_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o man_n how_o little_a conversant_a soever_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n but_o grant_v it_o for_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n term_v the_o eucharist_n a_o figure_n or_o representation_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o damascen_n not_o only_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v one_o but_o also_o that_o the_o father_n thus_o term_v it_o after_o consecration_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o bring_v into_o credit_n the_o comparison_n of_o food_n which_o change_v itself_o into_o our_o body_n whereby_o to_o explain_v the_o change_n which_o happen_v to_o the_o bread_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v make_v a_o augmentation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n overshadow_a and_o that_o of_o wood_n unite_v to_o the_o fire_n his_o expression_n be_v compare_v with_o those_o of_o the_o ancient_n be_v whole_o extraordinary_a he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o the_o body_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n because_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o augmentation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o the_o same_o oeconomy_n have_v be_v observe_v in_o both_o i_o suppose_v damascen_n be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o have_v these_o kind_n of_o conception_n see_v we_o have_v meet_v with_o something_o like_o this_o in_o anastasius_n his_o discourse_n and_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o some_o trace_v of_o this_o in_o gregory_n de_fw-fr nysses_n his_o catechism_n but_o howsoever_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v i_o have_v reason_n to_o call_v these_o conception_n affect_v and_o singular_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o usual_a expression_n of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o say_v they_o vary_v as_o much_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o we_o yet_o to_o hear_v only_o mr._n arnaud_n a_o man_n will_v imagine_v that_o damascen_n clear_o teach_v transubstantiation_n to_o prove_v it_o he_o allege_v these_o same_o passage_n of_o his_o four_o book_n touch_v the_o true_a orthodox_n faith_n which_o have_v be_v a_o thousand_o time_n canvas_v by_o controvertist_n and_o which_o conclude_v nothing_o damascen_n say_v that_o god_n make_v the_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n that_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n which_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n that_o see_v the_o lord_n take_v his_o body_n from_o the_o pure_a and_o immaculate_a blood_n of_o the_o virgin_n we_o must_v not_o doubt_v but_o he_o can_v change_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n that_o if_o we_o demand_v how_o this_o change_n happen_v he_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o almighty_a but_o that_o the_o manner_n be_v incomprehensible_a but_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v rational_o say_v that_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n wherewith_o a_o man_n be_v nourish_v be_v change_v into_o his_o body_n so_o that_o they_o become_v another_o body_n than_o that_o which_o they_o be_v before_o so_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n mix_v with_o water_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o awonderful_a manner_n by_o prayer_n and_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o two_o different_a body_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n have_v not_o damascen_n express_v himself_o as_o he_o have_v do_v it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o we_o to_o tell_v mr._n arnaud_n the_o change_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o transubstantiation_n see_v his_o sense_n be_v that_o the_o bread_n become_v a_o growth_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o be_v make_v by_o this_o mean_v one_o with_o this_o body_n that_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n he_o attribute_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n act_v above_o nature_n and_o not_o that_o of_o a_o real_a conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o same_o substance_n which_o the_o body_n have_v before_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o term_v this_o extravagancy_n and_o dotage_n but_o see_v we_o say_v no_o more_o in_o this_o matter_n than_o what_o be_v ground_v on_o damascen_n own_o word_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o what_o we_o relate_v when_o we_o treat_v on_o the_o real_a belief_n of_o the_o greek_n this_o illustration_n will_v be_v sufficient_a without_o proceed_v any_o far_o to_o make_v insignificant_a this_o long_a
judgement_n and_o you_o will_v clear_v the_o difficulty_n his_o testimony_n be_v that_o the_o moscovite_n believe_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v denote_v by_o these_o term_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n his_o private_a judgement_n be_v that_o this_o may_v be_v term_v the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o he_o signify_v by_o these_o follow_a word_n they_o hold_v transubstantiation_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a of_o this_o testimony_n amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o the_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n and_o his_o say_n that_o they_o believe_v transubstantiation_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n than_o his_o own_o persawsion_n that_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n a_o conversion_n of_o substance_n he_o do_v not_o attribute_v this_o to_o they_o but_o under_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o hold_v transubstantiation_n say_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v explain_v what_o he_o mean_v and_o punctual_o determine_v what_o the_o moscovite_n hold_v if_o to_o change_v and_o transubstantiate_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n his_o proposition_n must_v be_v receive_v in_o its_o full_a extent_n if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o change_n belong_v to_o the_o moscovite_n the_o transubstanty_a to_o the_o private_a sense_n of_o m._n olearius_n we_o then_o respectful_o receive_v his_o testimony_n without_o the_o least_o question_n of_o his_o sincerity_n but_o as_o to_o his_o particular_a judgement_n we_o hope_v he_o will_v be_v so_o equitable_a as_o to_o lay_v no_o necessity_n upon_o we_o to_o receive_v it_o for_o shall_v we_o judge_v otherwise_o then_o he_o have_v do_v he_o will_v have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o be_v angry_a neither_o have_v he_o any_o reason_n to_o be_v offend_v 8._o answer_v to_o the_o perp._n part_n 3_o c._n 8._o at_o the_o answer_n i_o make_v the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n that_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a he_o be_v mistake_v by_o false_a conjecture_n and_o that_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o change_n of_o bread_n he_o imagine_v this_o be_v the_o change_n of_o substance_n which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n i_o say_v now_o the_o distinction_n which_o i_o make_v between_o his_o testimony_n and_o his_o judgement_n be_v ground_v on_o his_o own_o proper_a term_n and_o the_o liberty_n which_o i_o pretend_v to_o have_v of_o reject_v the_o one_o and_o receive_v the_o other_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o common_a justice_n will_v allow_v i_o i_o can_v therefore_o see_v no_o reason_n for_o his_o stuff_v his_o letter_n with_o rough_a and_o passionate_a expression_n which_o agree_v not_o well_o with_o the_o character_n he_o bear_v and_o which_o i_o suppose_v he_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o barbarous_a people_n he_o have_v so_o long_o converse_v with_o why_o will_v he_o have_v we_o believe_v the_o change_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n be_v the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o latin_n see_v we_o find_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o greek_n of_o which_o expression_n we_o have_v so_o often_o already_o manifest_v the_o sense_n the_o moscovite_n follow_v the_o greek_a religion_n we_o grant_v the_o greek_n say_v the_o bread_n be_v change_v the_o moscovite_n affirm_v the_o same_o the_o question_n be_v only_o whether_o to_o change_n be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o transubstantiate_v now_o i_o have_v plain_o display_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o term_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o greek_n we_o must_v then_o conclude_v the_o same_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o moscovite_n it_o appear_v from_o m._n olearius_n his_o own_o relation_n what_o we_o be_v to_o conclude_v touch_v his_o exactness_n for_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o moscovite_n believe_v transubstantiation_n he_o add_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n serve_v for_o panis_n benedictus_n now_o this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a impiety_n to_o make_v this_o the_o proper_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o even_o in_o this_o he_o be_v mistake_v for_o what_o serve_v among_o these_o people_n for_o panis_n benedictus_n be_v only_o the_o remain_v of_o the_o bread_n from_o whence_o be_v take_v the_o great_a particle_n which_o be_v afterward_o consecrate_v and_o call_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o the_o remain_v of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n but_o to_o oppose_v against_o the_o private_a judgement_n of_o m._n olearius_n something_a yet_o more_o precise_a i_o need_v only_o here_o relate_v what_o the_o author_n of_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o three_o ambassage_n of_o m._n carlisle_n write_v on_o this_o subject_a it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o honourable_a person_n who_o live_v a_o considerable_a time_n in_o those_o part_n and_o since_o m._n olearius_n who_o want_v neither_o judgement_n sincerity_n nor_o curiosity_n to_o inform_v himself_o and_o we_o touch_v the_o belief_n of_o these_o people_n in_o reference_n to_o transubstantiation_n without_o the_o least_o regard_n to_o the_o dispute_n between_o mr._n arnaud_n and_o myself_o as_o have_v no_o other_o design_n then_o that_o of_o carlisle_n relat._n of_o the_o ambas_fw-la of_o m._n carlisle_n discover_v the_o truth_n moreover_o say_v he_o i_o can_v not_o find_v by_o they_o what_o olearius_n mention_n namely_o that_o they_o hold_v transubstantiation_n and_o there_o be_v three_o reason_n induce_v i_o to_o believe_v thty_a be_v not_o of_o this_o opinion_n for_o first_o when_o we_o discourse_v with_o they_o touch_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o doctrine_n they_o testify_v their_o dislike_n of_o it_o and_o to_o maintain_v it_o fly_v not_o to_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n as_o the_o roman_a catholic_n do_v 2._o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o if_o they_o believe_v transubstantiation_n they_o will_v respect_v this_o mystery_n more_o than_o they_o do_v and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o strange_a that_o in_o so_o superstitious_a a_o religion_n as_o they_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v behind_o hand_n in_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n especial_o in_o a_o particular_a wherein_o it_o ought_v chief_o to_o appear_v as_o we_o see_v it_o do_v among_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o fine_a have_v they_o that_o opinion_n which_o olearius_n attribute_n to_o they_o they_o must_v have_v it_o from_o the_o greek_n from_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o doctrine_n but_o we_o do_v not_o find_v the_o greek_n be_v of_o this_o opiwion_n let_v mr._n arnaud_n then_o himself_o judge_v whether_o he_o may_v reasonable_o expect_v to_o prevail_v by_o mean_n of_o mr._n olearius_n his_o explication_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o paysius_fw-la ligaridius_n but_o have_v already_o consider_v it_o in_o the_o forego_n book_n we_o shall_v trouble_v ourselves_o no_o far_o with_o he_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v in_o muscovia_n as_o in_o greece_n that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o may_v be_v person_n bring_v in_o and_o settle_v there_o who_o finish_v their_o study_n in_o some_o of_o the_o seminary_n erect_v for_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v certain_a whosoever_o shall_v address_v himself_o to_o these_o person_n who_o be_v not_o only_o breed_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o swear_v to_o observe_v its_o confession_n of_o faith_n but_o send_v on_o purpose_n to_o communicate_v it_o to_o other_o prevail_v by_o mean_n of_o their_o ignorance_n whether_o soever_o they_o be_v whether_o in_o muscovia_n or_o greece_n their_o testimony_n shall_v not_o be_v want_v but_o every_o body_n know_v the_o value_n of_o they_o let_v we_o pass_v on_o then_o to_o the_o moscovite_n priest_n that_o accompany_v not_o long_o since_o the_o great_a duke_n ambassador_n to_o his_o majesty_n of_o france_n who_o after_o dinner_n as_o it_o be_v say_v at_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n be_v desire_v to_o declare_v what_o the_o moscovite_n hold_v concern_v the_o eucharist_n there_o may_v be_v several_a considerable_a reflection_n make_v on_o this_o relation_n but_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o particular_n i_o say_v the_o testimony_n of_o this_o person_n be_v not_o sufficient_o authentic_a to_o decide_v our_o question_n we_o have_v already_o see_v by_o mr._n olearius_n his_o relation_n that_o the_o moscovit_fw-la priest_n be_v so_o ignorant_a in_o general_a that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o among_o they_o can_v give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o know_v the_o religion_n profess_v in_o other_o country_n these_o be_v two_o character_n that_o do_v not_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o use_n
which_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v make_v of_o this_o priest_n for_o to_o determine_v whether_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o moscovite_n religion_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v know_v on_o one_o hand_n what_o it_o be_v the_o latin_n call_v transubstantiation_n what_o they_o say_v and_o believe_v of_o it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o what_o the_o moscovite_n religion_n assert_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o make_v a_o ignorant_a priest_n that_o speak_v of_o a_o change_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n believe_v thaâ—_n he_o acknowledge_v a_o transubstantiation_n but_o not_o to_o wander_v from_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n there_o be_v all_o the_o likelihood_n in_o the_o world_n that_o that_o which_o pass_v at_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n be_v a_o mere_a illusion_n to_o judge_v of_o it_o we_o need_v only_o attentive_o consider_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o relation_n which_o 75._o lib_fw-la 12._o p._n 75._o mr._n arnaud_n have_v produce_v after_o dinner_n they_o withdraw_v into_o the_o arch-bishop_n chamber_n where_o we_o begin_v to_o discourse_v they_o touch_v the_o different_a custom_n of_o their_o church_n touch_v their_o patriarch_n communion_n with_o the_o other_o grcek_v patriarch_n concern_v fast_n caelibacy_n prayer_n their_o liturgy_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o fine_a the_o archbishop_n desirous_a to_o come_v to_o the_o main_a point_n of_o which_o he_o be_v most_o desirous_a to_o be_v inform_v pray_v the_o interpreter_n to_o tell_v he_o word_n for_o word_n what_o he_o be_v go_v to_o demand_v have_v lay_v this_o strict_a charge_n on_o the_o interpreter_n he_o desire_v they_o to_o tell_v he_o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o moscovite_n priest_n answer_v without_o the_o least_o haesitation_n which_o a_o little_a surprise_v we_o for_o he_o have_v hither_o to_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o his_o guard_n as_o if_o he_o have_v fear_v the_o engage_v too_o far_o in_o some_o point_n of_o controversy_n lest_o he_o may_v thereby_o endanger_v his_o reputation_n that_o it_o be_v the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o after_o the_o priest_n have_v utter_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v say_v the_o same_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o cup_n the_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o his_o blood_n when_o the_o interpreter_n have_v say_v this_o the_o archbishop_n bid_v he_o tell_v he_o exact_o word_n for_o word_n what_o the_o priest_n have_v tell_v he_o the_o interpreter_n tell_v the_o moscovite_n priest_n what_o the_o prelate_n desire_v whereupon_o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o word_n the_o second_o time_n by_o the_o interpreter_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o express_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v ask_v whether_o the_o moscovite_n priest_n use_v a_o word_n which_o in_o his_o language_n have_v the_o force_n of_o that_o of_o transubstantiate_v in_o we_o he_o reply_v yes_o and_o repeat_v the_o moscovite_n word_n which_o signify_v this_o in_o look_v on_o the_o priest_n and_o secretary_n who_o both_o of_o they_o make_v sign_n that_o this_o word_n be_v proper_a in_o their_o tongue_n and_o signify_v a_o change_n of_o substance_n the_o result_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v 1._o that_o the_o priest_n say_v it_o be_v the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n 2._o that_o he_o repeat_v only_o the_o same_o word_n the_o second_o time_n 3._o that_o the_o interpreter_n add_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v transubstantiate_v 4._o that_o it_o be_v the_o interpreter_n that_o profess_v the_o moscovite_n word_n have_v the_o force_n of_o that_o of_o transubstantiation_n 5._o that_o for_o a_o far_a confirmation_n touch_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n he_o require_v the_o priest_n and_o secretary_n consent_n by_o a_o bare_a look_n without_o speak_v to_o they_o 6._o that_o the_o priest_n and_o secretary_n answer_v he_o by_o a_o sign_n without_o speak_v 7._o that_o this_o sign_n signify_v this_o word_n be_v proper_a in_o their_o tongue_n and_o signify_v a_o change_n of_o substance_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o interpreter_n be_v a_o monk_n not_o of_o the_o moscovite_n religion_n but_o the_o roman_a and_o of_o the_o order_n of_o jacobin_n and_o that_o he_o explain_v in_o french_a what_o the_o moscovite_n say_v in_o his_o language_n and_o in_o moscovit_n what_o m._n the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n say_v in_o french_a for_o the_o moscovite_n understand_v no_o more_o the_o french_a than_o the_o french_a the_o moscovit_fw-la upon_o this_o remark_n which_o be_v beyond_o control_n for_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n well_o know_v throughout_o all_o paris_n i_o desire_v mr._n arnaud_n to_o tell_v i_o why_o this_o interpreter_n have_v return_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o moscovite_n priest_n which_o he_o twice_o repeat_v in_o the_o same_o term_n without_o any_o alteration_n when_o he_o have_v i_o say_v give_v it_o in_o these_o word_n the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n wherefore_o do_v he_o add_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v transubstantiate_v wherefore_o when_o he_o be_v ask_v whether_o the_o priest_n use_v a_o word_n which_o in_o his_o tongue_n have_v the_o force_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v he_o demand_v by_o a_o bare_a look_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o secretary_n to_o the_o yes_o which_o he_o answer_v see_v the_o priest_n and_o secretary_n who_o understand_v not_o french_a neither_o understand_v the_o transubstantiated_a which_o he_o add_v nor_o the_o question_n put_v to_o the_o interpreter_n nor_o the_o yes_o he_o answer_v do_v they_o in_o muscovia_n speak_v by_o sing_v or_o be_v they_o agree_v before_o hand_n that_o this_o look_n shall_v signify_v transubstantiate_v how_o can_v the_o priest_n and_o secretary_n answer_v to_o that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v why_o by_o sign_n and_o why_o must_v this_o sign_n which_o answer_v a_o very_a obscure_a question_n signify_v transubstantiation_n certain_o we_o be_v but_o sorry_a people_n here_o in_o the_o west_n in_o comparison_n of_o these_o moscovite_n that_o can_v treat_v of_o one_o of_o the_o most_o important_a article_n of_o religion_n by_o sign_n and_o nod_v without_o know_v the_o point_n in_o question_n have_v mr._n arnaud_n and_o i_o learn_v this_o secret_a our_o dispute_n will_v not_o be_v so_o tedious_a now_o if_o this_o be_v not_o delusory_a i_o know_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o can_v call_v by_o that_o name_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o moscovite_n profess_v to_o follow_v the_o greek_a religion_n although_o they_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n alter_v it_o which_o i_o tell_v the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o this_o i_o do_v not_o assert_v upon_o light_a ground_n although_o mr._n arnaud_n be_v please_v to_o say_v i_o do_v see_v i_o say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v this_o be_v a_o common_a principle_n to_o we_o both_o it_o be_v true_a we_o draw_v hence_o different_a consequence_n but_o as_o matter_n be_v now_o state_v and_o clear_v any_o man_n may_v easy_o judge_v which_o of_o we_o two_o have_v best_a ground_v his_o sentiment_n i_o say_v likewise_o that_o lasicius_n affirm_v the_o armenian_n although_o they_o deny_v transubstantiation_n yet_o do_v reverence_n the_o sacrament_n more_o religious_o than_o the_o russian_n whence_o i_o draw_v this_o conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a the_o 8._o answer_v to_o the_o p._n 3._o c._n 8._o latter_a of_o these_o who_o be_v more_o cold_a in_o their_o devotion_n shall_v extend_v their_o belief_n far_o than_o the_o other_o and_o that_o the_o other_o shall_v have_v more_o respect_n for_o a_o substance_n of_o bread_n than_o these_o shall_v have_v for_o what_o they_o esteem_v the_o proper_a substance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v oblige_v mr._n 448s_o lib._n 5._o c._n 4._o p._n 448s_o arnaud_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v imagine_v how_o many_o disguisement_n and_o falsity_n there_o be_v in_o this_o argument_n i_o design_v no_o more_o by_o all_o this_o than_o the_o draw_n of_o a_o just_a consequence_n from_o a_o true_a principle_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o lasicius_n say_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o the_o armenian_n of_o leopolis_n deny_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n lose_v their_o nature_n in_o sacramento_n eucharistae_fw-la elementa_fw-la naturas_fw-la svas_fw-la amittere_fw-la negant_fw-la these_o be_v his_o word_n the_o other_o arm._n joan._n lazic_n relig._n arm._n that_o they_o reverence_v the_o sarcament_n more_o religious_o than_o
own_o accord_n to_o forsake_v it_o than_o to_o be_v force_v to_o it_o by_o a_o considerable_a number_n of_o authoritys_n i_o confess_v this_o acknowledgement_n of_o mr._n arnauds_n be_v praiseworthy_a but_o this_o confident_a assertion_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n be_v not_o so_o for_o although_o a_o retractation_n be_v a_o virtuous_a effect_n yet_o methinks_v a_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v spare_v in_o this_o particular_a but_o to_o go_v on_o with_o our_o proof_n the_o second_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n john_n 22._o the_o historian_n raynaldus_n relate_v that_o in_o his_o time_n not_o only_o the_o armenian_n which_o dwell_v in_o cilicia_n and_o armenia_n embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o those_o also_o that_o be_v drive_v out_o by_o the_o saracen_n and_o be_v withdraw_v into_o chersonnesus_n taurique_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o capha_n who_o be_v a_o latin_n that_o he_o receive_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o the_o pope_n thereupon_o congratulate_v they_o and_o show_v they_o that_o in_o the_o divine_a mystery_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v mingle_v some_o water_n with_o the_o wine_n before_o it_o be_v consecrate_v he_o afterward_o produce_v this_o pope_n letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o armenian_a priest_n which_o be_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o capha_n we_o have_v receive_v say_v pope_n john_n great_a satisfaction_n in_o understanding_n how_o the_o almighty_a creator_n display_v his_o virtue_n in_o you_o have_v enlighten_v your_o mind_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o save_a grace_n and_o in_o that_o you_o have_v vow_v to_o keep_v the_o catholic_n faith_n which_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n true_o hold_v which_o she_o faithful_o teach_v and_o preach_v and_o that_o you_o have_v promise_v obedience_n to_o the_o roman_a prelate_n and_o his_o church_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o reverend_a brother_n jerome_n bishop_n of_o capha_n and_o therefore_o we_o earnest_o desire_v that_o hold_v the_o save_a doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n you_o likewise_o observe_v its_o ceremony_n especial_o in_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o ineffable_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o although_o all_o the_o other_o sacrament_n confer_v sanctify_a grace_n yet_o in_o this_o be_v contain_v entire_o jesus_n christ_n sacramental_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o remain_v the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n then_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o must_v mingle_v water_n with_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n because_o this_o mixture_n be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o our_o lord_n death_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n and_o water_n which_o gush_v out_o from_o his_o side_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o pope_n apply_v himself_o only_o to_o these_o two_o article_n because_o the_o armenian_n hold_v neither_o of_o they_o and_o that_o in_o reference_n to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n in_o which_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v instruct_v for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v transubstantiation_n be_v recommend_v to_o they_o if_o they_o before_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o their_o ancient_a religion_n why_o must_v all_o the_o other_o point_n of_o controversy_n between_o the_o two_o church_n be_v lay_v aside_o as_o that_o of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o two_o nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n purgatory_n confirmation_n and_o several_a other_o to_o stick_v whole_o to_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o mixture_n of_o water_n the_o thing_n declare_v itself_o mr._n arnaud_n who_o be_v of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o most_o ready_a at_o proof_n make_v one_o of_o this_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o so_o little_o disinherit_v the_o armenian_n believe_v not_o transubstantiation_n that_o although_o he_o propose_v it_o to_o they_o express_o yet_o he_o 469._o lib._n 5._o ch._n 6._o p._n 469._o do_v it_o only_o occasional_o and_o by_o way_n of_o principle_n to_o assert_v the_o wine_n ought_v to_o be_v mix_v with_o water_n and_o this_o last_o particular_a be_v that_o to_o which_o he_o particular_o apply_v himself_o and_o which_o be_v the_o capital_a or_o summary_n of_o his_o letter_n whereas_o have_v he_o have_v the_o least_o thought_n that_o the_o armenian_n believe_v not_o transubstantiation_n he_o will_v without_o doubt_n have_v set_v about_o prove_v it_o and_o that_o with_o more_o care_n and_o earnestness_n than_o he_o do_v the_o mixture_n of_o water_n in_o the_o chalice_n mr._n arnaud_n must_v pardon_v i_o if_o i_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o pope_n do_v only_o occasional_o mention_v transubstantiation_n and_o by_o way_n of_o principle_n to_o establish_v the_o mixture_n of_o water_n raynaldus_n who_o relate_v this_o affair_n give_v a_o better_a account_n of_o it_o than_o he_o ipsos_fw-la instruxit_fw-la say_v he_o ut_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la mysteriis_fw-la substantia_fw-la panis_fw-la et_fw-la vini_fw-la integris_fw-la speciebus_fw-la cum_fw-la christi_fw-la corpore_fw-la et_fw-la sanguine_fw-la commutaretur_fw-la et_fw-la vino_fw-la consecrando_fw-la aqua_fw-la modica_fw-la affundenda_fw-la esset_fw-la i_o believe_v i_o do_v not_o do_v ill_o in_o oppose_v against_o mr._n arnaud_n illusion_n a_o truth_n attest_v by_o a_o historian_n that_o faithful_o relate_v the_o matter_n without_o the_o least_o regard_n to_o our_o dispute_n moreover_o what_o can_v be_v more_o unreasonable_a than_o to_o say_v as_o mr._n arnaud_n do_v that_o the_o pope_n propose_v transubstantiation_n only_o occasional_o and_o by_o way_n of_o principle_n to_o establish_v thereby_o the_o put_n of_o water_n into_o the_o cup_n what_o relation_n be_v there_o between_o these_o two_o thing_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o the_o believe_v of_o transubstantiation_n that_o water_n must_v be_v put_v in_o the_o chalice_n nor_o that_o those_o which_o do_v not_o do_v it_o oppose_v this_o doctrine_n these_o be_v two_o distinct_a point_n which_o have_v their_o proof_n apart_o without_o any_o coherence_n or_o mutual_a dependence_n and_o there_o can_v be_v perhaps_o any_o thing_n impute_v to_o a_o pope_n less_o beseem_v the_o dignity_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n than_o to_o make_v he_o argue_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v transubstantiate_v therefore_o you_o must_v put_v water_n into_o the_o chalice_n mr._n arnaud_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o careful_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o prelate_n and_o observe_v that_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o mixture_n of_o water_n be_v not_o in_o his_o discourse_n a_o kind_n of_o principle_n and_o conclusion_n this_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a but_o a_o doctrine_n and_o practise_v which_o the_o pope_n recommend_v to_o the_o armenian_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v henceforward_o conformable_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o thus_o raynaldus_n understand_v it_o who_o have_v be_v more_o sincere_a in_o this_o than_o mr._n arnaud_n as_o to_o that_o minute_n observation_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v more_o insist_v on_o the_o mixture_n of_o water_n than_o on_o transubstantiation_n it_o be_v not_o worthconsider_v for_o this_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o cause_n mr._n arnaud_n imagine_v but_o only_o from_o the_o pope_n declare_v to_o the_o armenian_n the_o mystical_a signification_n of_o this_o mixture_n which_o require_v some_o discourse_n and_o which_o raynaldus_n have_v well_o observe_v whodistinguishesthesethree_a particular_n in_o the_o pope_n letter_n transubstantiation_n the_o mixture_n of_o water_n and_o the_o mystical_a signification_n ipsos_fw-la instruxit_fw-la ut_fw-la indivinis_fw-la mysteriis_fw-la substantia_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la integris_fw-la speciebus_fw-la cum_fw-la christi_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la commutaretur_fw-la &_o vino_fw-la consecrando_fw-la aqua_fw-la modica_fw-la affun_fw-la denda_fw-la esset_fw-la acdivina_fw-la ea_fw-la re_fw-mi adumbratra_fw-mi mysteria_fw-la aperuit_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o teach_v they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o mixture_n of_o water_n and_o show_v they_o the_o mystery_n represent_v by_o this_o mixture_n my_o three_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o the_o information_n which_o benedict_n xii_o successor_n to_o john_n the_o xxii_o cause_v to_o be_v make_v touch_v the_o error_n of_o the_o armenian_n not_o at_o rome_n as_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v assert_v through_o a_o mistake_n of_o which_o inadvertency_n be_v i_o guilty_a how_o severe_a will_v he_o be_v upon_o i_o but_o at_o avignon_n where_o he_o keep_v his_o seat_n and_o whence_o his_o bull_n be_v date_v the_o 67_o article_n 1341._o raynauld_n ad_fw-la ann._n 1341._o be_v express_v in_o these_o term_n the_o armenian_n do_v not_o say_v that_o after_o the_o word_n
fall_n who_o separate_v from_o the_o 18._o raynaldus_n ibid._n numer_n 18._o church_n of_o rome_n that_o innovator_n howsoever_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o glory_n in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o heresy_n nor_o brag_v for_o the_o seduce_a of_o the_o weak_a that_o the_o armenian_n and_o other_o eastern_a people_n have_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o they_o for_o although_o they_o hold_v some_o of_o these_o error_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o admit_v they_o all_o but_o differ_v from_o the_o armenian_n in_o very_o considerable_a matter_n that_o the_o divine_a justice_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v admire_v which_o have_v permit_v the_o armenian_n infect_v with_o these_o error_n to_o fall_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o barbarian_n this_o be_v not_o a_o proper_a place_n to_o answer_n raynaldus_n in_o it_o be_v sufficient_a he_o acknowledge_v the_o armenian_n do_v in_o effect_n hold_v all_o these_o doctrine_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o in_o the_o act_n of_o benedict_n in_o the_o instruction_n of_o clement_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o deny_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n we_o may_v then_o reckon_v as_o a_o iv_o proof_n the_o testimony_n of_o raynaldus_n together_o with_o that_o of_o pope_n clement_n and_o the_o catholic_n of_o armenia_n the_o 5_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o pope_n eugenius_n iu._n who_o in_o the_o instruction_n he_o give_v to_o the_o armenian_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n forget_v not_o the_o article_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o form_n say_v he_o of_o this_o sacrament_n consist_v in_o our_o saviour_n word_n by_o which_o he_o complete_v this_o sacrament_n the_o priest_n speak_v in_o the_o floreâ—_n eugen._n ad_fw-la calcem_fw-la council_n floreâ—_n person_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v the_o same_o for_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o his_o body_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n so_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v entire_o contain_v under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o be_v entire_a under_o each_o part_n whether_o of_o the_o consecrate_a host_n or_o consecrate_a wine_n even_o when_o the_o species_n be_v separate_v mr._n arnaud_n say_v it_o be_v not_o usual_a to_o propose_v capital_a point_n of_o controversy_n in_o this_o manner_n that_o they_o be_v not_o tack_v to_o the_o tail_n of_o other_o article_n nor_o be_v so_o light_o pass_v over_o but_o consider_v establish_v and_o strengthen_v but_o mr._n arnaud_n forget_v how_o the_o pope_n establish_v and_o strengthen_v the_o addition_n of_o the_o filioque_fw-la to_o the_o symbol_n which_o he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o receive_v although_o a_o controvert_v point_n how_o do_v he_o confirm_v the_o article_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o by_o give_v they_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n leo_n upon_o what_o reason_n do_v he_o ground_v the_o article_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o baptism_n when_o the_o armenian_n be_v guilty_a in_o this_o point_n of_o a_o capital_a error_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o information_n of_o benedict_n xii_o what_o proof_n do_v he_o bring_v to_o show_v they_o that_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o the_o armenian_n believe_v the_o contrary_a as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o same_o information_n these_o kind_n of_o remark_n which_o be_v usual_a with_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v neither_o light_n nor_o solidity_n in_o they_o eugenius_n be_v excusable_a let_v mr._n arnaud_n say_v what_o he_o will_v he_o think_v it_o no_o wise_a necessary_a to_o insert_v common_a place_n in_o his_o decretal_a nor_o to_o be_v so_o scrupulous_a in_o observe_v head_n or_o tail_n like_o such_o as_o view_v the_o dragon_n in_o the_o firmament_n he_o design_v only_o to_o give_v the_o armenian_n the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o ought_v henceforward_o to_o hold_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o point_n wherein_o he_o believe_v they_o err_v according_a to_o the_o report_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o pamiez_n in_o the_o passage_n i_o have_v relate_v now_o the_o article_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v express_o mention_v therein_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o armenian_n do_v not_o believe_v it_o chap._n iu._n testimony_n of_o several_a other_o author_n that_o affirm_v the_o armenian_n deny_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n the_o six_o proof_n which_o i_o bring_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n i_o defend_v be_v take_v out_o of_o author_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n who_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o question_v guy_n carmes_n testimony_n that_o they_o have_v on_o the_o contrary_n follow_v and_o confirm_v it_o by_o their_o suffrage_n we_o may_v reckon_v in_o this_o number_n thomas_n waldensis_n a_o famous_a author_n of_o the_o fifteen_o century_n and_o a_o zealous_a defender_n of_o transubstantiation_n who_o write_v against_o wicliff_n call_v the_o armenian_n nepotes_fw-la berengarii_fw-la berengarius_fw-la his_o child_n or_o disciple_n i_o mention_v they_o say_v he_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v have_v a_o care_n of_o '_o they_o and_o therefore_o also_o guy_n carme_v speak_v of_o they_o say_z that_o the_o twenty_o second_o of_o their_o error_n be_v that_o after_o the_o consecration_n 30._o thom._n vald._n tom._n 2._o cap_n 30._o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o real_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o only_o in_o representation_n and_o figure_n that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o real_o transubstantiate_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o only_o in_o resemblance_n and_o figure_n prateolus_n a_o dr._n of_o divinity_n that_o live_v about_o a_o hundred_o 12._o prateolus_n elench_v haeret_fw-la pag._n 63._o in_o armen_n art_n 12._o year_n since_o testify_v the_o same_o thing_n they_o deny_v say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o armenian_n the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v contain_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n bzovius_fw-la a_o historian_n of_o our_o time_n and_o a_o continuer_n of_o baronius_n have_v 16._o bzoviusad_n a_o 1318._o num_fw-la 16._o not_o scruple_v to_o follow_v prateolus_n in_o this_o point_n he_o observe_v as_o well_o as_o he_o for_o the_o twelv'th_v of_o their_o heresy_n that_o the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n jodocus_n coccius_n a_o cannon_n of_o juliers_n in_o that_o confuse_a heap_n of_o 601._o coccius_n thes_n cathol_n tom_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 601._o collection_n he_o have_v make_v of_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o father_n touch_v controvert_v point_n follow_v guy_n carme_v and_o rely_v on_o his_o testimony_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o armenian_n deny_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v only_o a_o sign_n thereof_o thomas_n à _fw-fr jesus_n who_o have_v make_v strict_a inquiry_n into_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o schismatical_a eastern_a church_n have_v think_v as_o well_o as_o other_o he_o 17._o thomas_n à _fw-fr jesus_n lib._n 7._o part_n 1._o c._n 17._o ought_v not_o to_o deviate_v from_o the_o sentiment_n of_o guy_n carme_n nor_o that_o any_o man_n have_v reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o testimony_n he_o relate_v and_o approve_v it_o and_o say_v that_o the_o armenian_n deny_v the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v real_o contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 349._o dr._n avy_o tom._n 1._o of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a heresy_n p._n 349._o dr_n avy_o in_o his_o computation_n of_o heresy_n both_o modern_a and_o ancient_a have_v likewise_o follow_v guy_n carme_n and_o assure_v we_o from_o his_o testimony_n that_o the_o armenian_n teach_v christ_n body_n be_v not_o real_o under_o the_o bread_n nor_o his_o blood_n under_o the_o wine_n how_o come_v it_o that_o these_o author_n who_o appear_v otherwise_o so_o zealous_a for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o find_v out_o this_o pretend_a mistake_n of_o guy_n carme_n why_o shall_v they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o gross_o impose_v on_o or_o to_o speak_v better_a whence_o have_v mr._n arnaud_n this_o extraordinary_a revelation_n how_o come_v he_o to_o be_v better_o inform_v than_o other_o people_n we_o shall_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n search_v into_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o opinion_n and_o the_o proof_n he_o bring_v only_o mention_v here_o several_a protestant_n who_o testimony_n be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v suspect_v in_o asmuch_o as_o what_o they_o write_v be_v not_o all_o design_v for_o our_o controversy_n we_o have_v already_o see_v in_o the_o discourse_n about_o the_o moscovite_n that_o
that_o these_o people_n hold_v so_o monstrous_a a_o opinion_n whence_o come_v it_o that_o both_o ancient_n and_o modern_a author_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o never_o examine_v the_o consequence_n of_o such_o a_o conversion_n have_v vehement_o argue_v against_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n into_o the_o divine_a to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a and_o not_o mention_v a_o word_n of_o this_o conversion_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o divinity_n how_o happen_v it_o the_o emissary_n never_o discover_v to_o the_o world_n so_o important_a a_o secret_a never_o dispute_v against_o they_o on_o this_o point_n nor_o the_o pope_n ever_o make_v they_o abjure_v such_o a_o absurd_a opinion_n in_o the_o reunion_n make_v between_o these_o people_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whence_o come_v it_o the_o greek_n who_o have_v be_v mixtwith_o they_o since_o so_o many_o age_n never_o reproach_v they_o with_o this_o kind_n of_o transubstantiation_n about_o which_o there_o may_v be_v great_a volume_n write_v mr._n arnaud_n who_o be_v so_o ready_a at_o argue_v from_o the_o silence_n of_o all_o these_o people_n author_n traveller_n emissary_n pope_n greek_n etc._n etc._n aught_o to_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o not_o one_o of_o they_o have_v mention_v a_o word_n of_o this_o pretend_a change_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o divinity_n all_o this_o i_o think_v shall_v oblige_v mr._n arnaud_n to_o suspend_v a_o while_n his_o judgement_n touch_v mr._n picquet_n letter_n which_o say_v that_o all_o the_o levantine_n christian_n who_o be_v heretic_n and_o consequent_o such_o as_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o hold_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o real_a presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o ought_v at_o least_o to_o desire_v he_o book_n the_o content_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v thus_o elate_v by_o mr._n arnaud_n in_o his_o 12_o book_n to_o consult_v what_o they_o mean_v in_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o divine_a one_o and_o yet_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v real_o change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o this_o aught_o to_o oblige_v he_o likewise_o not_o to_o draw_v so_o light_o his_o consequence_n from_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o liturgy_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o these_o people_n wherein_o the_o eucharist_n be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o say_v to_o be_v true_o this_o body_n and_o this_o blood_n for_o beside_o that_o these_o expression_n import_v not_o transubstantiation_n as_o i_o have_v often_o prove_v and_o shall_v far_o prove_v in_o what_o follow_v it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n that_o these_o piece_n be_v real_a or_o faithful_o translate_v see_v that_o in_o those_o few_o passage_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n produce_v there_o may_v be_v observe_v a_o remarkable_a difference_n the_o liturgy_n which_o be_v in_o the_o biblictheca_n patrum_fw-la under_o the_o title_n of_o canon_n generalis_fw-la aethiopum_fw-la mention_n that_o the_o people_n say_v after_o the_o priest_n have_v consecrate_a amen_o amen_n amen_n credimus_fw-la &_o confidimus_fw-la &_o laudamus_fw-la te_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la hoc_fw-la verè_fw-la corpus_fw-la tuum_fw-la est_fw-la we_o believe_v it_o we_o trust_v in_o thou_o and_o praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n this_o be_v real_o thy_o body_n but_o athanasius_n kircher_n otherwise_o relate_v these_o word_n amen_o amen_n amen_n credimus_fw-la &_o confidimus_fw-la &_o laudamus_fw-la te_fw-la 518._o mr._n arnaud_n lib._n 5._o c._n 13._o p._n 518._o o_o domine_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la credimus_fw-la caro_fw-la tua_fw-la we_o believe_v thou_o we_o trust_v in_o thou_o we_o praise_v thou_o o_o our_o god_n this_o we_o believe_v be_v thy_o flesh_n in_o truth_n in_o one_o place_n the_o people_n be_v make_v to_o say_v they_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v true_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o here_o that_o they_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o truth_n now_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o proposition_n for_o in_o one_o the_o adverb_n true_o refer_v to_o the_o body_n and_o in_o the_o other_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n this_o alteration_n be_v not_o so_o inconsiderable_a but_o that_o we_o may_v see_v by_o this_o example_n that_o those_o who_o have_v give_v we_o this_o liturgy_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la have_v not_o scruple_v to_o accommodate_v their_o translation_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o to_o wrest_v for_o this_o effect_n the_o term_n of_o the_o original_a i_o never_o say_v this_o whole_a piece_n be_v absolute_o fictitious_a as_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v but_o only_o that_o that_o passage_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n be_v 516._o answer_v to_o the_o perp._n part_n 2._o c._n 8._o lib_fw-la 5._o c._n 13._o p._n 516._o a_o mere_a forgery_n and_o this_o we_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o alvarez_n and_o zaga_n zabo_n one_o of_o which_o positive_o deny_v the_o ethiopian_n elevate_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o other_a declare_v they_o do_v not_o expose_v it_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o mr._n arnaud_n to_o endeavour_v to_o justify_v this_o alteration_n in_o say_v perhaps_o there_o be_v different_a ceremony_n in_o ethiopia_n that_o they_o elevate_v the_o sacrament_n in_o some_o place_n and_o not_o in_o other_o that_o they_o elevate_v it_o in_o a_o manner_n so_o little_a remarkable_a that_o it_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o alvarez_n and_o zaga_n zabo_n in_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o say_v they_o elevate_v it_o not_o at_o all_o that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o elevate_v it_o so_o high_a as_o to_o make_v it_o be_v see_v as_o be_v usual_a among_o the_o latin_n it_o be_v plain_o see_v these_o be_v mere_a subterfuges_n and_o vain_a conjecture_n have_v alvarez_n and_o zaga_n thus_o mean_v they_o will_v have_v so_o explain_v themselves_o and_o distinguish_v the_o place_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o elevation_n whereas_o they_o speak_v absolute_o mr._n arnand_n do_v not_o know_v more_o than_o these_o two_o author_n and_o be_v he_o to_o correct_v or_o expound_v they_o he_o ought_v at_o least_o to_o offer_v something_o that_o may_v justify_v his_o correction_n or_o exposition_n we_o may_v confirm_v the_o testimony_n of_o alvarez_n and_o zaga_n zabo_n by_o that_o of_o montcony_n a_o traveller_n into_o those_o part_n who_o describe_v the_o mass_n of_o the_o coptic_o who_o as_o every_o body_n know_v be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o observe_v the_o same_o ceremony_n as_o the_o abyssins_n say_v express_o that_o they_o use_v no_o elevation_n it_o be_v then_o certain_a that_o this_o liturgy_n such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la be_v a_o alter_a piece_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v insert_v in_o it_o without_o any_o mention_n whence_o it_o be_v take_v or_o who_o translate_v it_o as_o i_o already_o observe_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o perpetuity_n yet_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o almighty_a take_v the_o crafty_a in_o their_o own_o net_n there_o be_v several_a thing_n leave_v untouched_a which_o do_v not_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n such_o as_o for_o instance_n be_v this_o prayer_n which_o the_o priest_n make_v after_o the_o consecration_n commemorate_n say_v he_o thy_o death_n and_o resurrection_n we_o offer_v thou_o this_o bread_n and_o 6._o missa_fw-la sive_fw-la canon_n univer_v aethiop_n bibl._n patr_n tom_n 6._o cup_n and_o give_v thou_o thanks_o inasmuch_o as_o that_o by_o this_o sacrifice_n thou_o have_v make_v we_o worthy_a to_o appear_v in_o thy_o presence_n and_o exercise_v this_o office_n of_o priesthood_n before_o thou_o we_o most_o earnest_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n to_o send_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n on_o this_o bread_n and_o cup_n which_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n for_o ever_o do_v they_o understand_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o proper_a substance_n will_v they_o say_v to_o he_o himself_o that_o they_o offer_v to_o he_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n in_o commemoration_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o will_v it_o not_o likewise_o be_v impious_a to_o desire_v he_o to_o send_v on_o this_o bread_n and_o cup_n his_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v not_o to_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o that_o the_o latin_n do_v offer_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n those_o that_o believe_v the_o roman_a reality_n do_v not_o
the_o end_n it_o may_v procure_v they_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n he_o say_v not_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v change_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o convert_v it_o into_o that_o of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o yet_o must_v have_v be_v say_v or_o something_o equivalent_a thereunto_o be_v this_o the_o formal_a effect_n of_o the_o consecration_n have_v recite_v our_o lord_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n he_o add_v this_o shall_v be_v a_o pledge_n to_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o little_a further_o esay_n touch_v a_o live_a coal_n his_o lip_n be_v not_o burn_v with_o it_o but_o his_o iniquity_n pardon_v mortal_a man_n receive_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o bread_n it_o self_n and_o this_o fire_n preserve_v their_o body_n and_o consume_v only_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v that_o by_o this_o fire_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n itself_o he_o mean_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o have_v already_o pray_v for_o to_o come_v down_o and_o rest_n on_o the_o oblation_n explain_v afterward_o what_o this_o mystery_n be_v approach_v we_o all_o of_o we_o say_v he_o with_o fear_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o true_a faith_n call_v we_o to_o remembrance_n his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n and_o let_v we_o clear_o comprehend_v they_o for_o for_o our_o sake_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n have_v assume_v a_o mortal_a body_n a_o spiritual_a reasonable_a and_o immortal_a soul_n and_o by_o his_o holy_a law_n have_v reduce_v we_o from_o error_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o oeconomy_n offer_v on_o the_o cross_a the_o first_o fruit_n of_o our_o nature_n he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o have_v leave_v we_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o pledge_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o favour_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o we_o be_v not_o here_o a_o fit_a place_n to_o make_v some_o mention_n of_o his_o corporeal_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n do_v it_o not_o seem_v that_o instead_o of_o add_v he_o have_v leave_v we_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v he_o yet_o present_v himself_o on_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n let_v mr._n arnaud_n himself_o judge_v whether_o this_o liturgy_n favour_v he_o as_o to_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n of_o france_n which_o bear_v that_o jesus_n christ_n give_v we_o his_o proper_a body_n i_o have_v already_o answer_v that_o these_o term_n of_o proper_a body_n signify_v only_o his_o body_n and_o i_o apply_v the_o same_o answer_n to_o the_o passage_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n allege_v of_o s._n ireneus_fw-la juvencus_n gaudencius_n and_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n who_o likewise_o use_v the_o same_o term_n of_o proper_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proprium_fw-la corpus_fw-la signify_v suum_fw-la corpus_fw-la his_o body_n not_o that_o of_o another_o but_o his_o own_o for_o this_o be_v often_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o term_n as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v s._n hilary_n say_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o acknowledge_v he_o speak_v of_o this_o flesh_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o i_o say_v also_o he_o mean_v the_o spiritual_a communication_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v we_o in_o the_o act_n itself_o of_o the_o sacramental_a communion_n and_o that_o hilary_n sense_n be_v we_o must_v not_o doubt_v but_o this_o flesh_n be_v real_o communicate_v to_o we_o inasmuch_o as_o our_o soul_n be_v make_v real_o partaker_n of_o it_o ephram_n of_o edesse_n speak_v likewise_o of_o the_o spiritual_a communion_n which_o we_o have_v with_o jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o eat_v the_o lamb_n himself_o entire_a we_o may_v return_v the_o same_o answer_n to_o the_o passage_n of_o gelazius_fw-la of_o cizique_fw-la hesychius_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n andrew_n gelazius_n of_o cizique_n say_v very_o well_o that_o we_o true_o receive_v the_o precious_a body_n and_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o only_o because_o the_o spiritual_a communion_n be_v a_o real_a reception_n of_o this_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o likewise_o because_o this_o communion_n consider_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o sacramental_a communion_n be_v the_o only_a true_a one_o hestchius_n say_v that_o the_o mystery_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n chhist_n secundum_fw-la veritatem_fw-la according_a to_o truth_n because_o that_o in_o effect_n the_o mystical_a object_n represent_v and_o communicate_v to_o our_o soul_n in_o this_o holy_a action_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v what_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o truth_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o mystery_n as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v elsewhere_o the_o author_n of_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n andrew_n make_v this_o saint_n say_v not_o what_o mr._n arnaud_n impute_v to_o he_o that_o he_o sacrifice_v every_o 4._o see_v in_o the_o and_o beatus_fw-la who_o relate_v this_o passage_n bibl._n patr_n tom_fw-mi 4._o day_n to_o god_n the_o immaculate_a lamb_n but_o that_o he_o sacrifice_v every_o day_n to_o god_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o immaculate_a lamb._n where_o i_o pray_v be_v mr._n arnaud_n fidelity_n thus_o to_o eclipse_v these_o word_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v this_o author_n mean_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v every_o day_n in_o the_o eucharist_n whereas_o he_o mean_v only_o that_o every_o day_n he_o immolate_v jesus_n christ_n on_o the_o cross_n to_o wit_n in_o meditate_v on_o this_o cross_n and_o preach_v it_o to_o the_o people_n he_o add_v that_o all_o the_o people_n who_o be_v believer_n eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o this_o lamb_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o yet_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v remain_v whole_a and_o alive_a and_o although_o he_o be_v true_o sacrifice_v and_o his_o flesh_n true_o eat_v and_o drink_v yet_o he_o remain_v whole_a and_o alive_a this_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o ancient_a lamb_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v first_o sacrifice_v and_o afterward_o eat_v by_o the_o people_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o true_a lamb_n of_o god_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o who_o flesh_n be_v eat_v and_o blood_n spiritual_o drink_v by_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n the_o lamb_n be_v divide_v and_o not_o rise_v again_o after_o he_o be_v slay_v our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v this_o advantage_n over_o he_o that_o he_o be_v alive_a after_o his_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o eat_v without_o suffer_v any_o division_n but_o whether_o we_o consider_v this_o manducation_n absolute_o in_o itself_o or_o by_o compare_v it_o to_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a lamb_n it_o be_v true_a for_o on_o one_o hand_n it_o be_v neither_o false_a nor_o illusory_a and_o on_o the_o other_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n figure_v by_o the_o manducation_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o passage_n of_o s._n leo_n which_o say_v we_o must_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n draw_v near_o to_o the_o divine_a table_n as_o not_o to_o doubt_v in_o any_o wise_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v very_o impertinent_o allege_v mr._n arnaud_n be_v not_o to_o learn_v that_o leo_n discourse_n against_o the_o eutychiens_n who_o deny_v our_o saviour_n have_v a_o real_a body_n and_o his_o sense_n to_o be_v that_o when_o we_o partake_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o must_v not_o doubt_v but_o our_o saviour_n have_v in_o himself_o in_o his_o proper_a person_n a_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v real_a man_n it_o be_v now_o plain_o see_v that_o this_o heap_n of_o passage_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v pretend_v to_o make_v of_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o age_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a illusion_n and_o that_o his_o design_n in_o wander_v thus_o ftom_n his_o subject_n be_v only_o to_o colour_n over_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o proof_n touch_v the_o seven_o and_o 8_o century_n now_o in_o debate_n he_o have_v so_o little_a to_o say_v concern_v these_o century_n that_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o take_v the_o field_n and_o circuit_n about_o to_o amuse_v his_o reader_n and_o fill_v up_o his_o chapter_n but_o his_o subject_a matter_n be_v so_o little_a favourable_a to_o he_o on_o what_o side_n soever_o he_o turn_v
sense_n but_o to_o lay_v aside_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o first_o six_o century_n to_o begin_v this_o enquiry_n after_o the_o simple_a and_o natural_a impression_n which_o these_o word_n have_v make_v in_o man_n mind_n by_o the_o seven_o and_o 8_o follow_a one_o it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v go_v out_o of_o paris_n to_o learn_v the_o news_n of_o france_n in_o the_o furthermost_a part_n of_o that_o kingdom_n but_o it_o will_v be_v reply_v these_o century_n be_v not_o prepossess_v by_o our_o dispute_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o they_o may_v have_v have_v other_o prejudices_fw-la which_o have_v disturb_v this_o simple_a and_o natural_a impression_n which_o we_o seek_v what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o of_o find_v it_o pure_a according_a as_o we_o desire_v it_o in_o greece_n since_o the_o fancy_n of_o damascen_n have_v be_v in_o vogue_n who_o the_o greek_n esteem_v as_o another_o s._n thomas_n according_a to_o mr._n arnaud_n but_o who_o mr._n arnaud_n dare_v not_o follow_v himself_o no_o more_o than_o we_o whether_o damascen_n believe_v the_o assumption_n of_o the_o bread_n or_o only_o the_o union_n of_o it_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o manner_n i_o have_v prove_v and_o explain_v how_o can_v it_o be_v expect_v to_o be_v find_v pure_a among_o the_o coptic_o armenian_n jacobite_n nestorian_n egyptian_n since_o these_o people_n have_v fall_v into_o ignorance_n gross_a error_n and_o superstition_n wherein_o they_o still_o remain_v a_o man_n that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o emissary_n send_v from_o the_o latin_n into_o all_o these_o country_n since_o the_o 11_o century_n till_o this_o time_n without_o intermission_n may_v not_o he_o just_o suspect_v that_o the_o emissary_n have_v trouble_v the_o purity_n of_o this_o impression_n howsoever_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o it_o be_v more_o pure_a in_o the_o six_o first_o age_n than_o in_o the_o follow_a one_o and_o consequent_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o begin_v our_o inquiry_n since_o that_o time_n the_o three_o reflection_n mr._n arnaud_v unjust_o accuse_v the_o minister_n for_o embroil_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o we_o may_v with_o great_a reason_n charge_v the_o scholastics_n and_o controvertist_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o it_o who_o have_v make_v i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o gloss_n and_o form_v i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o opinion_n on_o the_o word_n this._n we_o know_v what_o ambrose_n catarin_n have_v write_v of_o it_o let_v the_o reader_n consider_v say_v he_o the_o labour_n and_o anguish_n which_o etc._n ambros_n catâ—â—r_n tract_n de_fw-fr verb._n quibus_fw-la conficitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n almost_o all_o writer_n have_v undergo_v when_o we_o demand_v of_o they_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o pronoun_n this_o for_o they_o write_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o thing_n and_o those_o so_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o that_o they_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o man_n at_o his_o wit_n end_n that_o too_o close_o consider_v '_o they_o the_o minister_n give_v these_o word_n a_o sense_n very_o plain_a and_o natural_a which_o neither_o depend_v on_o obscure_a and_o abstract_a principle_n nor_o metaphysical_a notion_n if_o they_o argue_v either_o to_o establish_v their_o sense_n or_o show_v that_o these_o word_n can_v suffer_v no_o other_o their_o arguing_n lie_v in_o observation_n which_o be_v clear_a and_o intelligible_a as_o for_o instance_n the_o word_n this_o can_v signify_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o this_o bread_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a proposition_n must_v be_v take_v as_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n and_o to_o make_v this_o proposition_n intelligible_a we_o must_v necessary_o give_v it_o a_o figurative_a sense_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subject_n can_v be_v literal_o both_o bread_n and_o body_n i_o grant_v we_o must_v not_o philosophise_v on_o these_o word_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o neither_o be_v there_o ever_o a_o one_o of_o we_o that_o set_v himself_o to_o philosophise_v on_o they_o we_o understand_v simple_o by_o lazarus_n a_o person_n who_o our_o saviour_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o very_a moment_n he_o call_v he_o as_o god_n make_v light_a at_o that_o very_a instant_n wherein_o he_o say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n the_o difficulty_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n find_v in_o our_o saviour_n expression_n be_v affect_v difficulty_n but_o those_o which_o arise_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o transubstantiation_n attribute_v to_o our_o saviour_n word_n be_v real_a one_o not_o by_o abstract_a and_o metaphysical_a argument_n but_o because_o never_o man_n say_v this_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o hold_v be_v imperceptible_o change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o another_o humane_a language_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o the_o four_o reflection_n mr._n arnaud_v in_o vain_a oppose_v the_o sense_n of_o philosopher_n and_o doctor_n to_o that_o of_o simple_a person_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o deep_a reason_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a natural_a impression_n which_o our_o saviour_n word_n make_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n without_o study_n and_o reflection_n this_o natural_a impression_n since_o a_o thousand_o year_n to_o judge_n thereof_o only_o by_o history_n be_v a_o thing_n absolute_o unknown_a and_o undiscernible_a to_o we_o for_o two_o reason_n the_o first_o that_o the_o simple_a be_v not_o guide_v by_o the_o most_o natural_a impression_n they_o be_v lead_v by_o that_o which_o their_o doctor_n and_o philosopher_n give_v they_o for_o we_o know_v very_o well_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o people_n usual_o believe_v what_o their_o guide_n teach_v they_o and_o not_o what_o their_o first_o sense_n dictate_v to_o '_o they_o the_o other_o reason_n be_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o can_v know_v of_o the_o belief_n of_o church_n since_o a_o thousand_o year_n depend_v on_o the_o write_n which_o be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n now_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o doctor_n and_o philosopher_n who_o may_v have_v give_v we_o their_o speculation_n and_o those_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o they_o what_o they_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o school_n or_o what_o they_o themselves_o have_v imagine_v rather_o than_o the_o simple_a and_o natural_a impression_n of_o people_n the_o five_o reflection_n it_o be_v ill_a reason_v to_o say_v that_o the_o sense_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v prevail_v since_o the_o seven_o century_n be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v for_o i_o examine_v not_o at_o present_a what_o that_o be_v must_v necessary_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n under_o pretence_n that_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o they_o will_v take_v his_o word_n in_o this_o century_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a one_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o prescience_n and_o those_o of_o his_o providence_n touch_v the_o error_n wherein_o he_o suffer_v man_n to_o fall_v be_v unknown_a to_o we_o neither_o be_v it_o permit_v we_o to_o pry_v into_o they_o he_o have_v suffer_v man_n to_o understand_v in_o the_o three_o first_o century_n what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o revelation_n touch_v his_o reign_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o terrestrial_a kingdom_n he_o have_v permit_v man_n in_o the_o four_o and_o 5_o century_n to_o understand_v common_o these_o word_n if_o you_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o will_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o of_o the_o necessity_n there_o be_v of_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v save_v the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v beyond_o our_o reach_n and_o we_o must_v never_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o his_o word_n by_o the_o opinion_n which_o be_v prevalent_a among_o man_n second_o consequence_n mr._n arnavd_n second_o consequence_n be_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o 2._o book_n 10._o ch._n 2._o church_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n during_o the_o eleven_o last_o age_n be_v prove_v determine_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o six_o first_o age_n his_o argument_n be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n already_o offer_v that_o it_o be_v against_o nature_n sense_n and_o reason_n to_o suppose_v the_o same_o expression_n be_v use_v for_o six_o hundred_o year_n space_n in_o a_o certain_a sense_n by_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o other_o ensue_a century_n they_o have_v be_v use_v in_o another_o sense_n without_o any_o body_n perceive_v this_o equivocation_n that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n to_o suppose_v all_o the_o master_n of_o one_o opinion_n and_o all_o the_o disciple_n to_o be_v of_o another_o and_o yet_o still_o to_o suppose_v they_o follow_v the_o sentiment_n of_o their_o master_n the_o first_o
ch._n 4._o that_o most_o of_o the_o expression_n which_o the_o minister_n pervert_v against_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n be_v natural_o of_o kin_n to_o this_o doctrine_n the_o equity_n say_v mr._n arnaud_n of_o this_o consequence_n be_v apparent_o visible_a for_o why_o must_v these_o term_n subsist_v in_o author_n that_o live_v since_o the_o seven_o century_n with_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o six_o precede_a age_n and_o why_o must_v not_o nature_n which_o have_v put_v late_a author_n upon_o make_v use_n of_o they_o without_o prejudice_n to_o their_o sentiment_n produce_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o the_o first_o age_n and_o in_o fine_a what_o difficulty_n be_v there_o in_o understand_v these_o term_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o age_n in_o a_o sense_n that_o contradict_v not_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n provide_v this_o sense_n be_v find_v authorise_a by_o the_o consent_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ten_o follow_a age_n reflection_n mr._n arnaud_v seem_v to_o forget_v the_o distinction_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n make_v and_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v sometime_o use_v concern_v a_o natural_a language_n and_o one_o that_o be_v force_v will_v not_o i_o suppose_v take_v it_o ill_a if_o i_o remember_v he_o of_o it_o and_o use_v it_o against_o his_o pretend_a consequence_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o expression_n which_o the_o father_n use_n on_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o same_o expression_n in_o author_n of_o late_a age_n the_o last_o borrow_v sometime_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o father_n have_v at_o the_o same_o time_n declare_v themselves_o in_o favour_n of_o transubstantiation_n or_o the_o real_a presence_n the_o former_a have_v do_v nothing_o like_o this_o the_o first_o have_v leave_v their_o expression_n in_o the_o full_a extent_n of_o their_o natural_a sense_n without_o any_o mistrust_n of_o their_o be_v abuse_v the_o last_o have_v common_o restrain_v and_o mollify_v they_o by_o violent_a exposition_n and_o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o natural_a sense_n as_o well_o know_v they_o may_v be_v use_v against_o themselves_o the_o first_o have_v use_v they_o indifferent_o in_o all_o occasion_n because_o they_o contain_v their_o real_a opinion_n but_o the_o last_o have_v use_v they_o only_o accidental_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o discourse_n require_v the_o first_o have_v likewise_o use_v without_o any_o difficulty_n other_o emphatical_a expression_n which_o the_o last_o dare_v not_o use_v for_o dare_v they_o say_v for_o example_n what_o theodoret_n and_o gelasius_n have_v say_v that_o the_o bread_n lose_v not_o its_o nature_n or_o substance_n dare_v they_o say_v what_o facundus_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o contain_v the_o mystery_n of_o it_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o when_o they_o use_v any_o of_o the_o father_n expression_n it_o be_v by_o constraint_n because_o they_o must_v endeavour_v to_o accommodate_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v their_o stile_n to_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o ancient_n whereas_o the_o ancient_n deliver_v themselves_o in_o a_o natural_a manner_n we_o must_v then_o make_v another_o judgement_n of_o these_o expression_n when_o we_o find_v they_o in_o the_o father_n than_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o they_o in_o author_n of_o late_a age_n since_o transubstantiation_n have_v be_v establish_v there_o they_o explain_v the_o real_a belief_n of_o the_o church_n here_o they_o be_v expression_n which_o be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v link_v with_o another_o belief_n which_o be_v expound_v in_o another_o manner_n there_o they_o must_v be_v take_v in_o their_o natural_a signification_n here_o in_o a_o force_a and_o foreign_a one_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n of_o justin_n ireneus_fw-la cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o some_o other_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o mere_a bread_n common_a bread_n be_v that_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n bread_n but_o bread_n that_o be_v consecrate_a the_o strain_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o it_o be_v only_a bread_n in_o appearance_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o accident_n the_o natural_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n which_o be_v frequent_o use_v by_o the_o father_n that_o our_o lord_n call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o bread_n the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n that_o he_o honour_v the_o bread_n with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n that_o our_o saviour_n make_v a_o exchange_n of_o name_n give_v to_o the_o bread_n the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o to_o his_o body_n that_o of_o the_o bread_n their_o natural_a sense_n be_v i_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n without_o cease_v to_o be_v bread_n have_v assume_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o force_a sense_n be_v that_o the_o bread_n take_v the_o name_n of_o it_o because_o the_o substance_n be_v real_o change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o body_n the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o assert_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v symbol_n sign_n figure_n image_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v that_o by_o the_o consecration_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v exalt_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o be_v the_o mystical_a sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n without_o lose_v their_o own_o nature_n the_o force_a sense_n be_v either_o that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o itself_o or_o that_o the_o accident_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o appearance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sign_n it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o expression_n of_o the_o father_n which_o the_o modern_a doctor_n have_v endeavour_v to_o accommodate_v to_o their_o stile_n in_o give_v they_o strain_v sense_n and_o force_a explanation_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_n to_o take_v from_o we_o the_o liberty_n of_o make_v use_n of_o they_o we_o must_v first_o be_v show_v that_o the_o father_n themselves_o have_v take_v they_o in_o this_o extraordinary_a and_o distort_a sense_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v still_o have_v reason_n to_o use_v they_o according_a to_o their_o natural_a and_o ordinary_a one_o chap._n xi_o other_o reflection_n on_o mr._n arnaud_n consequence_n the_o five_o consequence_n hitherto_o we_o have_v not_o find_v mr._n arnaud_n pretension_n very_o equitable_a but_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o that_o which_o we_o be_v now_o about_o examine_v and_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o his_o five_o consequence_n be_v less_o reasonable_a than_o the_o rest_n he_o propose_v it_o in_o these_o term_n that_o the_o catholic_n have_v right_a to_o suppose_v without_o any_o other_o proof_n that_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o they_o take_v they_o and_o that_o all_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o calvinist_n in_o which_o they_o establish_v not_o they_o by_o evident_a demonstration_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o unreasonable_a this_o proposition_n be_v very_o surprise_v and_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o disputation_n which_o do_v not_o allow_v any_o other_o right_a or_o liberty_n than_o what_o reason_n and_o truth_n afford_v mr._n arnaud_n therefore_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v it_o by_o a_o long_a train_n of_o big_a word_n and_o censure_n full_a of_o authority_n and_o with_o which_o he_o have_v enrich_v his_o 5_o and_o 6_o chapter_n the_o result_n of_o all_o which_o amount_v only_o to_o this_o that_o the_o dispute_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o expound_v of_o certain_a term_n which_o the_o catholic_n take_v in_o one_o sense_n and_o the_o minister_n endeavour_v to_o turn_v into_o another_o the_o catholic_n stop_v at_o the_o literal_a signification_n of_o these_o expression_n that_o they_o take_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o the_o minister_n hereto_o apply_v one_o of_o their_o two_o general_a solution_n or_o famous_a key_n of_o virtue_n and_o figure_n so_o often_o use_v by_o they_o that_o in_o this_o contest_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o right_n of_o the_o supposition_n belong_v to_o the_o catholic_n the_o other_o thing_n be_v that_o the_o expression_n which_o the_o catholic_n allege_v for_o themselves_o have_v be_v take_v in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o they_o use_v they_o this_o thousand_o year_n by_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n that_o these_o two_o quality_n reduce_v this_o sense_n into_o such_o a_o point_n of_o evidence_n that_o nothing_o but_o demonstration_n can_v counterpoise_v they_o and_o hinder_v our_o reason_n from_o acquiesce_v in_o they_o the_o first_o reflection_n the_o first_o of_o
tell_v he_o my_o answer_n will_v be_v no_o less_o good_a in_o the_o main_a when_o he_o shall_v show_v that_o the_o heretic_n mention_v by_o ignatius_n do_v absolute_o reject_v the_o eucharist_n i_o may_v moreover_o oppose_v against_o he_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n who_o express_o say_v touch_v this_o passage_n that_o these_o ancient_a heretic_n combat_v not_o so_o much_o the_o 1._o bell._n de_fw-fr sacram._n euchar._n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n for_o as_o ignatius_n himself_o insinuate_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o denial_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v our_o lord_n flesh_n be_v because_o they_o disow_v our_o lord_n assume_v true_a flesh_n mr._n arnaud_n will_v not_o i_o hope_v pretend_v to_o understand_v more_o of_o this_o matter_n than_o bellarmin_n the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v touch_v the_o answer_n i_o return_v to_o a_o passage_n 2._o answer_v to_o the_o perpetuity_n p._n 2._o ch_z 2._o of_o justin_n which_o say_v that_o we_o take_v not_o these_o thing_n as_o mere_a bread_n and_o drink_n but_o that_o this_o meat_n be_v make_v the_o eucharist_n with_o which_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v nourish_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o change_n become_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n incarnate_a i_o answer_v not_o bare_o what_o mr._n arnaud_n make_v i_o answer_v that_o this_o food_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o sacramental_a union_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o in_o effect_n the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o common_a bread_n and_o drink_n but_o a_o great_a sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v celebrate_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o take_n on_o he_o our_o nature_n it_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o very_a form_n of_o our_o lord_n own_o expression_n i_o at_o the_o same_o time_n ground_v this_o answer_n on_o justin_n very_a word_n and_o it_o be_v moreover_o establish_v on_o the_o proof_n which_o i_o have_v already_o allege_v touch_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n when_o they_o call_v the_o eucharist_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o have_v mr._n arnaud_n be_v please_v to_o say_v that_o my_o sense_n be_v without_o proof_n and_o authority_n contrary_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o experience_n 34._o lib._n 10._o cap._n 5._o p._n 34._o and_o consequent_o not_o worth_a consider_v and_o this_o be_v mr._n arnaud_n way_n of_o solve_v matter_n he_o do_v the_o same_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o answer_v i_o return_v to_o the_o passage_n of_o gelazus_n cyzique_n and_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o whereas_o i_o have_v back_v they_o with_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o passage_n themselves_o and_o that_o they_o have_v moreover_o their_o foundation_n on_o the_o proof_n i_o offer_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o book_n mr._n arnaud_n recite_v of_o they_o what_o he_o please_v and_o separate_v that_o which_o he_o relate_v of_o they_o from_o their_o true_a principle_n whosoever_o shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v only_o what_o i_o write_v touch_v these_o two_o passage_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o treatise_n and_o the_o second_o part_n and_o especial_o touch_v that_o of_o cyril_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a second_o part_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o all_o these_o discourse_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n here_o give_v we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o his_o ten_o book_n i_o be_o certain_a will_v not_o like_o his_o proceed_n find_v so_o much_o passion_n and_o so_o little_a solidity_n in_o his_o discourse_n the_o four_o reflection_n mr._n arnavd_n passion_n do_v yet_o more_o discover_v itself_o in_o his_o six_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o make_v a_o very_a bad_a use_n of_o his_o maxim_n he_o will_v extend_v it_o so_o far_o as_o to_o hinder_v we_o from_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o express_a declaration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o distinct_o assert_v therein_o he_o say_v every_o 39_o book_n 10._o ch_z 5._o pag._n 34._o ch._n 6._o pag._n 38_o 39_o body_n know_v that_o the_o first_o notion_n of_o the_o evangelist_n word_n concern_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v most_o favourable_a to_o the_o catholic_n that_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o ever_o appear_v so_o considerable_a to_o luther_n that_o notwithstanding_o his_o great_a desire_n to_o vex_v the_o pope_n he_o can_v never_o resist_v the_o perspicuity_n of_o they_o that_o zuinglius_fw-la can_v not_o immediate_o find_v the_o solution_n of_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o need_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o they_o by_o the_o revelation_n which_o a_o spirit_n make_v to_o he_o of_o they_o of_o who_o he_o himself_o write_v that_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o black_a or_o a_o white_a one_o which_o have_v say_v he_o all_o the_o lineament_n of_o a_o diabolical_a revelation_n whatsoever_o passage_n out_o of_o cicero_n and_o catullus_n be_v allege_v to_o justify_v this_o expression_n he_o add_v that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v far_o more_o natural_o signify_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v effectual_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o that_o it_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o it_o and_o this_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n who_o have_v take_v they_o in_o this_o sense_n show_v we_o in_o a_o convince_a manner_n he_o add_v to_o this_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n wherein_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n and_o what_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o 11_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o those_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v thereof_o unworthy_o be_v guilty_a of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v supposition_n without_o any_o proof_n the_o right_a thereof_o belong_v to_o the_o catholic_n that_o it_o appertain_v to_o they_o to_o say_v their_o doctrine_n be_v clear_o apparent_a in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n '_o s_o gospel_n in_o the_o three_o evangelist_n and_o in_o s._n paul_n '_o s_z epistle_n but_o that_o equity_n and_o reason_n oblige_v the_o calvinist_n to_o be_v very_o scrupulous_a and_o modest_a on_o this_o point_n see_v mr._n arnaud_n be_v so_o kind_a to_o people_n as_o to_o prescribe_v they_o after_o what_o manner_n they_o shall_v present_v themselves_o before_o he_o without_o doubt_n he_o expect_v they_o will_v henceforward_o obey_v he_o in_o this_o particular_a yet_o must_v i_o tell_v he_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o suppose_v without_o any_o other_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n any_o formal_a declaration_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n nor_o be_v they_o distinct_o assert_v in_o they_o every_o body_n know_v in_o what_o term_n formal_a declaration_n must_v be_v conceive_v and_o in_o what_o manner_n doctrine_n must_v be_v clear_o and_o distinct_o express_v if_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v discover_v in_o the_o scripture_n any_o particular_a matter_n in_o relation_n to_o this_o subject_n let_v he_o communicate_v it_o to_o we_o but_o if_o he_o know_v no_o more_o than_o we_o have_v see_v hitherto_o we_o shall_v still_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n in_o question_n be_v not_o formal_o declare_v in_o they_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o sense_n which_o we_o give_v they_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o true_a one_o or_o no_o i_o will_v not_o here_o dispute_v it_o be_v sufficient_a the_o word_n will_v bear_v it_o to_o conclude_v they_o be_v not_o a_o formal_a distinct_a declaration_n of_o transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o real_a presence_n see_v what_o we_o call_v a_o formal_a declaration_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o a_o sense_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o we_o pretend_v it_o formal_o establish_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o mr._n arnaud_n to_o say_v that_o luther_n find_v they_o evident_a for_o beside_o that_o he_o find_v no_o evidence_n in_o they_o for_o transubstantiation_n but_o only_o for_o the_o real_a presence_n with_o which_o he_o be_v much_o prepossess_v one_o may_v oppose_v against_o luther_n prejudice_n the_o judgement_n which_o cardinal_n cajetan_a make_v of_o they_o who_o have_v find_v no_o 1588._o cajetan_n in_o 3._o thoma_n quest_n 75._o art_n 1._o lugduni_n apud_fw-la stephanum_n machaelem_fw-la 1588._o evidence_n in_o they_o neither_o for_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_a of_o these_o doctrine_n but_o only_o by_o add_v to_o they_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o i_o suppose_v be_v mr._n arnaud_n ignorant_a that_o
it_o there_o must_v be_v make_v this_o contradictory_n opposition_n man_n be_v not_o always_o liar_n man_n be_v sometime_o liar_n or_o man_n be_v always_o liar_n man_n be_v not_o always_o liar_n they_o be_v sometime_o true_a that_o man_n will_v just_o render_v himself_o ridiculous_a who_o have_v offer_v this_o proposition_n that_o during_o a_o thousand_o year_n man_n always_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o attempt_v to_o maintain_v it_o shall_v afterward_o give_v a_o exchange_n and_o say_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o man_n can_v remain_v a_o thousand_o year_n without_o speak_v any_o truth_n he_o may_v be_v well_o tell_v this_o be_v impertinent_o state_v and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n but_o only_o to_o know_v whether_o they_o always_o say_v the_o truth_n during_o a_o thousand_o year_n without_o cease_v ever_o to_o speak_v it_o or_o whether_o they_o have_v be_v sometime_o liar_n this_o instance_n alone_o exact_o discover_v the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n illusion_n who_o have_v offer_v this_o proposition_n that_o the_o faithful_a ever_o have_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n whether_o the_o eucharist_n be_v or_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o proper_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o it_o be_v thus_o he_o understand_v it_o have_v afterward_o propose_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n in_o these_o term_n it_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o faithful_a can_v remain_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o church_n without_o form_v a_o distinct_a and_o determinate_a notionâ—_n whether_o that_o which_o they_o see_v be_v or_o be_v not_o the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o point_n but_o whether_o they_o always_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o form_v this_o distinct_a notion_n or_o whether_o sometime_o they_o be_v not_o mr._n arnaud_v endeavour_n in_o vain_a to_o excuse_v the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n that_o he_o only_o establish_v this_o state_n of_o the_o question_n on_o the_o very_a term_n of_o my_o answer_n for_o suppose_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o term_n of_o my_o answer_n furnish_v he_o with_o a_o occasion_n or_o pretence_n for_o this_o yet_o must_v he_o not_o thus_o establish_v it_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o public_a interest_n which_o require_v a_o man_n to_o proceed_v right_o on_o in_o a_o dispute_n to_o find_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o amuse_v one_o self_n in_o deceitful_a and_o fruitless_a contest_v and_o prove_v thing_n which_o will_v signify_v nothing_o now_o this_o be_v what_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n have_v do_v and_o mr._n arnaud_n likewise_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o false_a state_n of_o the_o question_n as_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o when_o they_o have_v prove_v most_o strong_o and_o solid_o and_o in_o the_o most_o convince_a manner_n imaginable_a that_o the_o faithful_a can_v not_o remain_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o church_n without_o form_v a_o distinct_a and_o determinate_a notion_n whether_o that_o which_o they_o see_v be_v or_o be_v not_o the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v a_o proposition_n contradictory_o opposite_a to_o that_o which_o they_o express_v in_o their_o state_n of_o the_o question_n they_o will_v do_v nothing_o in_o order_n to_o the_o clear_n up_o of_o our_o difference_n we_o dispute_v whether_o the_o change_n which_o the_o protestant_n suppose_v be_v possible_a or_o not_o now_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a by_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o distinct_a knowledge_n it_o signify_v nothing_o to_o show_v that_o the_o faithful_a can_v not_o remain_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o church_n without_o form_v this_o distinct_a notion_n now_o in_o question_n for_o they_o may_v remain_v only_o a_o hundred_o year_n in_o it_o fifty_o year_n thirty_o year_n without_o form_v it_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o invalidate_v their_o proof_n and_o give_v way_n to_o the_o change_n which_o we_o pretend_v to_o show_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o man_n have_v enter_v into_o a_o house_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o door_n of_o this_o house_n can_v not_o remain_v open_a for_o ten_o year_n together_o it_o must_v be_v show_v that_o it_o be_v always_o keep_v shut_v for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v leave_v open_a only_o one_o day_n the_o proof_n conclude_v nothing_o it_o be_v then_o evident_a that_o these_o gentleman_n beat_v the_o air_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o build_v on_o their_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v only_o a_o amusement_n to_o deceive_v silly_a people_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o person_n of_o sense_n may_v just_o complain_v of_o they_o in_o that_o they_o have_v make_v my_o word_n be_v they_o what_o they_o will_v a_o pretence_n whereby_o to_o entertain_v the_o world_n with_o fruitless_a discourse_n but_o moreover_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n have_v pervert_v my_o word_n and_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o five_o observation_n of_o my_o first_o answer_n i_o establish_v this_o general_a principle_n that_o error_n and_o truth_n have_v equal_o two_o degree_n the_o one_o of_o a_o confuse_a knowledge_n and_o the_o other_a of_o a_o distinct_a one_o and_o that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o discover_v any_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o whilst_o they_o be_v in_o this_o first_o degree_n of_o confuse_a knowledge_n unless_o a_o man_n come_v to_o the_o other_o term_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n that_o the_o idea_n be_v so_o like_o one_o another_o that_o a_o man_n can_v easy_o discern_v they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o from_o this_o principle_n i_o general_o conclude_v that_o before_o a_o error_n become_v famous_a by_o its_o be_v oppose_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n content_v themselves_o with_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o indistinct_a degree_n i_o now_o mention_v and_o so_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o new_a error_n to_o insinuate_v and_o settle_v itself_o in_o man_n mind_n under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o illustration_n of_o the_o ancient_a truth_n it_o be_v moreover_o true_a that_o in_o apply_v this_o principle_n i_o add_v these_o term_n to_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o matter_n which_o we_o treat_v of_o i_o say_v that_o before_o transubstantiation_n come_v into_o the_o world_n every_o one_o believe_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v real_o therein_o receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a communicant_a and_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o sign_n and_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n on_o the_o cross_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v mistake_v when_o i_o say_v there_o be_v few_o that_o extend_v their_o thought_n so_o far_o as_o to_o observe_v exact_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o opinion_n which_o do_v at_o this_o day_n separate_v the_o reformist_n and_o romanist_n there_o be_v also_o some_o who_o know_v the_o truth_n only_o in_o general_n when_o then_o error_n come_v in_o thereupon_o and_o build_v ill_o on_o a_o foundation_n declare_v we_o must_v understand_v our_o saviour_n be_v present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n stubstantial_o and_o local_o that_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v receive_v in_o it_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o body_n and_o that_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n be_v his_o body_n itself_o this_o be_v without_o doubt_n in_o effect_n a_o extraordinary_a novelty_n and_o of_o which_o there_o be_v never_o hear_v any_o mention_n but_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o find_v it_o strange_a that_o several_a people_n be_v deceive_v by_o it_o and_o take_v this_o not_o for_o a_o novelty_n but_o as_o a_o illustration_n of_o the_o common_a faith_n so_o far_o extend_v my_o five_o observation_n but_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o stop_v here_o to_o raise_v a_o state_n of_o a_o question_n he_o ought_v to_o see_v likewise_o what_o i_o add_v immediate_o after_o in_o the_o six_o observation_n have_v the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o mr._n arnaud_n consult_v it_o they_o will_v have_v acknowledge_v that_o i_o give_v therein_o a_o formal_a explication_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o limitation_n to_o this_o general_a principle_n which_o i_o lay_v down_o that_o this_o do_v not_o whole_o take_v place_n in_o enlighten_v age_n wherein_o there_o be_v eminent_a pastor_n for_o knowledge_n that_o take_v care_n to_o instruct_v clear_o their_o flock_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n for_o then_o their_o good_a instruction_n hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o error_n and_o render_v people_n capable_a of_o know_v and_o reject_v it_o but_o it_o be_v whole_o applicable_a to_o the_o age_n of_o darkness_n wherein_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n have_v corrupt_v the_o church_n which_o i_o express_v in_o these_o word_n which_o
thing_n first_o then_o mr._n arnaud_n make_v i_o contradict_v myself_o he_o say_v that_o 550._o lib._n 6._o cap._n 4._o pag._n 550._o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a i_o admit_v the_o confuse_a belief_n during_o ten_o age_n if_o i_o include_v it_o in_o the_o 9th_o and_o 10_o it_o follow_v that_o i_o know_v that_o during_o eight_o century_n the_o faithful_a have_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n i_o acknowledge_v this_o consequence_n to_o be_v just_a enough_o but_o add_v he_o mr._n claud_n bethink_v himself_o and_o find_v it_o be_v more_o for_o his_o advantage_n to_o grant_v nothing_o to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o even_o to_o affirm_v that_o during_o these_o eight_o century_n the_o faithful_a have_v no_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o presence_n or_o real_a absence_n why_o do_v mr._n arnaud_n call_v this_o recollect_v a_o man_n self_n what_o contrariety_n be_v there_o between_o these_o two_o thing_n not_o say_v he_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o equivocation_n in_o all_o this_o if_o there_o be_v any_o equivocation_n mr._n arnaud_n ought_v not_o to_o make_v a_o contradiction_n of_o it_o nor_o say_v i_o be_o at_o discord_n with_o myself_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v neither_o equivocation_n nor_o contradiction_n in_o it_o for_o we_o have_v already_o tell_v he_o that_o to_o know_v distinct_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v neither_o to_o know_v distinct_o the_o real_a presence_n nor_o real_a absence_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o these_o thing_n to_o know_v distinct_o the_o real_a absence_n in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o we_o take_v this_o term_n in_o this_o dispute_n be_v to_o reject_v formal_o and_o by_o a_o positive_a act_n this_o invisible_a presence_n as_o a_o error_n but_o to_o know_v distinct_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v according_a to_o we_o to_o know_v clear_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o that_o by_o consecration_n this_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v make_v sign_n or_o mystical_a figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o this_o signification_n be_v ground_v on_o several_a relation_n which_o be_v between_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o those_o who_o receive_v these_o symbol_n with_o faith_n and_o devotion_n towards_o jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v for_o we_o and_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v reign_v in_o heaven_n they_o spiritual_o eat_v of_o his_o body_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n that_o these_o symbol_n be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o a_o sacramental_a way_n of_o speech_n because_o they_o do_v both_o represent_v they_o to_o our_o faith_n or_o because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a conformity_n between_o they_o and_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o represent_v or_o because_o they_o communicate_v they_o to_o we_o and_o several_a other_o like_a article_n in_o a_o word_n to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o know_v positive_o wherein_o consist_v the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrament_n which_o do_v not_o include_v any_o distinct_a knowledge_n either_o of_o the_o real_a invisible_a presence_n or_o real_a invisible_a absence_n i_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o surprise_v people_n that_o be_v in_o this_o capacity_n nor_o persuade_v they_o that_o this_o real_a presence_n have_v be_v ever_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n especial_o if_o they_o have_v pastor_n that_o be_v learned_a and_o honest_a who_o acquit_v themselves_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o watch_v diligent_o over_o their_o flock_n but_o howsoever_o this_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v distinct_o the_o real_a absence_n in_o question_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o the_o end_n mr._n arnaud_n may_v no_o long_o equivocate_v on_o this_o subject_n let_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o when_o we_o attribute_v this_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o eight_o first_o century_n we_o will_v not_o be_v understand_v either_o that_o they_o have_v it_o in_o a_o degree_n always_o equal_a and_o uniform_a or_o that_o all_o person_n who_o live_v in_o each_o of_o those_o age_n have_v be_v equal_o enlighten_v we_o know_v the_o light_n of_o those_o age_n be_v diminish_v by_o degree_n so_o that_o the_o seven_o and_o 8_o have_v much_o less_o of_o it_o than_o the_o first_o six_o we_o know_v likewise_o there_o have_v be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v even_o then_o when_o it_o be_v most_o flourish_a a_o great_a number_n of_o pious_a christian_n in_o truth_n but_o little_o advance_v in_o knowledge_n and_o with_o they_o multitude_n of_o profane_a worldly_a wretch_n who_o little_o concern_v themselves_o touch_v what_o they_o believe_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o second_o place_n mr._n arnaud_n reproach_n i_o with_o have_v do_v two_o thing_n which_o will_v be_v strange_a enough_o be_v they_o true_a the_o one_o that_o i_o ill_o explain_v the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n sentiment_n and_o the_o other_a that_n i_o grant_v he_o in_o effect_n whatsoever_o he_o pretend_v to_o he_o ground_n these_o two_o reproach_n on_o that_o i_o say_v somewhere_o to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n that_o if_o 3._o answer_v to_o the_o second_o treatise_n part_v 2._o chap_n 3._o he_o mean_v that_o the_o faithful_a who_o take_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o father_n in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n believe_v jesus_n christ_n present_v corporeal_o in_o heaven_n without_o think_v on_o what_o have_v be_v say_v since_o that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n there_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o body_n here_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o faithful_a have_v in_o this_o sense_n a_o most_o distinct_a idea_n of_o the_o real_a absence_n which_o be_v to_o say_v they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v substantial_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n apply_v their_o whole_a mind_n to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o merit_n set_v themselves_o to_o meditate_v on_o his_o infinite_a love_n etc._n etc._n without_o exert_v their_o thought_n to_o this_o presence_n of_o substance_n invent_v of_o late_a by_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o if_o by_o have_v a_o idea_n and_o distinct_a belief_n of_o the_o real_a absence_n that_o author_n mean_v they_o know_v and_o reject_v distinct_o this_o mean_n of_o existence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o the_o altar_n in_o multiply_v his_o presence_n in_o several_a place_n i_o affirm_v they_o have_v it_o not_o at_o all_o but_o these_o two_o reproach_n be_v without_o ground_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o it_o appear_v from_o what_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n must_v have_v pretend_v to_o that_o which_o i_o charge_v he_o with_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o faithful_a have_v have_v the_o distinct_a idea_n of_o the_o substantial_a invisible_a presence_n such_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v and_o that_o they_o formal_o reject_v it_o as_o a_o error_n for_o there_o be_v only_a this_o manner_n of_o believe_v the_o real_a absence_n which_o can_v have_v place_n in_o this_o dispute_n see_v that_o of_o the_o three_o which_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v propose_v the_o first_o as_o we_o have_v see_v be_v impossible_a and_o the_o three_o useless_a for_o the_o design_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n so_o that_o necessary_o his_o sense_n must_v fall_v upon_o the_o second_o which_o be_v precise_o that_o which_o i_o have_v attribute_v to_o he_o and_o as_o to_o the_o second_o reproach_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o if_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n pretend_v to_o no_o more_o than_o what_o i_o grant_v he_o his_o argument_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o person_n not_o fix_v their_o mind_n on_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o invisible_a substance_n such_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v and_o their_o apply_v themselves_o only_o to_o meditate_v on_o a_o presence_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v precise_o what_o i_o grant_v he_o it_o do_v not_o hence_o follow_v i_o say_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o this_o alone_a to_o reject_v the_o real_a invisible_a presence_n as_o a_o novelty_n contrary_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n there_o need_v something_o more_o than_o this_o i_o mean_v there_o need_v great_a light_n to_o inevitable_o effect_v this_o rejection_n for_o a_o man_n must_v have_v for_o this_o not_o only_o the_o idea_n of_o this_o substantial_a invisible_a presence_n such_o as_o be_v fancy_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o likewise_o distinct_o know_v that_o such_o a_o presence_n be_v never_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n for_o
effect_n as_o mr._n claude_n suppose_v it_o in_o every_o workman_n just_a as_o the_o workman_n say_v that_o when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n fail_v he_o he_o have_v rather_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o lamp_n than_o that_o of_o the_o candle_n for_o this_o or_o that_o kind_n of_o work_n chap._n iii_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o second_o three_o and_o four_o rank_n of_o person_n against_o the_o objection_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n the_o first_o rank_n of_o person_n be_v defend_v against_o mr._n arnaud_n subtlety_n it_o now_o concern_v we_o to_o examine_v his_o objection_n against_o the_o three_o other_o but_o to_o do_v it_o with_o great_a brevity_n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v myself_o with_o his_o useless_a word_n but_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o moment_n i_o shall_v not_o pass_v by_o any_o of_o '_o they_o the_o second_o rank_n be_v of_o those_o that_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o the_o question_n how_o this_o visible_a bread_n this_o subject_n call_v sacrament_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o find_v a_o inconsistency_n in_o the_o term_n their_o mind_n settle_v on_o the_o only_a difficulty_n without_o undertake_v to_o solve_v it_o mr._n arnaud_v say_v that_o the_o father_n have_v not_o know_v these_o kind_n of_o 575._o lib._n 6._o ch_n 7._o pag._n 575._o people_n he_o mean_v they_o have_v not_o mention_v they_o in_o their_o write_n but_o suppose_v the_o father_n never_o know_v they_o do_v mr._n arnaud_n believe_v the_o father_n must_v needs_o know_v or_o expound_v all_o the_o several_a manner_n of_o take_v thing_n which_o be_v practise_v by_o all_o particular_a person_n have_v they_o nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o make_v general_a inventory_n of_o man_n fancy_n to_o find_v out_o and_o denote_v distinct_o the_o strength_n or_o weakness_n of_o each_o individual_a person_n if_o he_o imagine_v it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o affirm_v there_o be_v not_o any_o person_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n who_o find_v great_a difficulty_n in_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n stick_v here_o without_o undertake_v to_o clear_v the_o point_n to_o say_v the_o father_n have_v know_v none_o of_o this_o kind_n he_o must_v acknowledge_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o there_o be_v none_o likewise_o that_o take_v these_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o i_o maintain_v that_o the_o father_n have_v not_o know_v any_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o people_n never_o speak_v of_o they_o never_o offer_v they_o as_o a_o example_n to_o doubter_n nor_o declare_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o their_o expression_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v answer_v that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o mention_v they_o it_o be_v because_o all_o the_o faithful_a take_v they_o in_o this_o sense_n for_o mr._n arnaud_n confess_v himself_o it_o be_v probable_a 529._o lib._n 6._o ch_n 1._o pag._n 529._o that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v be_v ever_o clear_a and_o distinct_a on_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o that_o they_o have_v ever_o know_v whether_o what_o be_v give_v they_o be_v or_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n although_o they_o know_v not_o always_o so_o express_o and_o universal_o whether_o the_o bread_n do_v or_o do_v not_o remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n any_o man_n may_v see_v what_o mean_v such_o a_o acknowledgement_n from_o mr._n arnaud_n i_o repeat_v it_o here_o again_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o faithful_a do_v not_o always_o so_o express_o and_o universal_o know_v whether_o the_o bread_n remain_v or_o not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v without_o doubt_n at_o this_o time_n a_o very_a considerable_a acknowledgement_n but_o not_o to_o extend_v it_o further_o than_o the_o term_n will_v bear_v we_o may_v at_o least_o conclude_v thence_o that_o the_o father_n ought_v to_o suppose_v there_o be_v person_n who_o probable_o will_v not_o take_v these_o word_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o hereupon_o may_v be_v ask_v why_o they_o have_v not_o observe_v the_o exactness_n and_o quickness_n of_o understanding_n in_o the_o one_o to_o deliver_v the_o rest_n from_o the_o ignorance_n wherein_o mr._n arnaud_n acknowledge_v they_o may_v have_v be_v again_o who_o tell_v mr._n arnaud_n that_o the_o father_n know_v not_o at_o least_o in_o general_a there_o may_v be_v person_n who_o meet_v with_o difficulty_n in_o this_o question_n how_o the_o bread_n can_v be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o of_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o the_o term_n of_o bread_n and_o body_n this_o be_v the_o difficulty_n s_o austin_n propose_v in_o express_a term_n on_o behalf_n of_o person_n new_o baptise_a in_o a_o sermon_n he_o preach_v to_o '_o they_o how_o say_v he_o be_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n iâ—s_fw-la serm._n ad_fw-la iâ—s_fw-la the_o same_o difficulty_n be_v propose_v by_o theophylact_fw-mi let_v no_o body_n be_v trouble_v say_v 6._o theophyl_n in_o joan._n 6._o he_o that_o he_o must_v believe_v bread_n to_o be_v flesh_n this_o be_v the_o difficulty_n which_o the_o father_n be_v willing_a to_o prevent_v or_o resolve_v by_o this_o great_a number_n of_o passage_n which_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o wit_n because_o it_o be_v the_o symbol_n of_o it_o the_o sign_n or_o figure_n the_o sacrament_n of_o it_o because_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o proportion_n between_o bread_n and_o body_n etc._n etc._n as_o i_o show_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n now_o what_o be_v all_o these_o explication_n for_o but_o to_o help_v those_o that_o be_v perplex_v with_o these_o way_n of_o speak_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o who_o for_o want_v of_o such_o assistance_n may_v make_v thereof_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n neither_o need_v mr._n arnaud_n make_v so_o many_o exclamation_n how_o 575._o lib._n 6._o cap._n 7._o p._n 575._o shall_v those_o people_n discern_v the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v not_o solicitous_a to_o know_v he_o and_o that_o the_o eucharist_n bear_v its_o name_n what_o devotion_n can_v they_o have_v for_o this_o mystery_n see_v devotion_n suppose_v instruction_n although_o they_o know_v not_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o hinder_v they_o from_o have_v a_o respect_n for_o our_o saviour_n body_n from_o have_v a_o real_a devotion_n consider_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v dead_a and_o rise_v for_o they_o unless_o according_a to_o mr._n arnaud_n it_o be_v no_o real_a devotion_n to_o meditate_v on_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v this_o hinder_v they_o from_o receive_v with_o great_a respect_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o pledge_n and_o remembrance_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o person_n to_o know_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o also_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o know_v that_o the_o first_o of_o these_o expression_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o second_o which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v say_v to_o be_v this_o body_n and_o blood_n because_o they_o be_v the_o memorial_n and_o pledge_n of_o it_o but_o say_v mr._n arnaud_n this_o laziness_n which_o make_v the_o character_n of_o this_o 576._o page_n 576._o second_o order_n will_v last_v their_o whole_a life_n and_o not_o only_o some_o little_a space_n of_o time_n that_o it_o will_v do_v so_o we_o never_o tell_v mr._n arnaud_n it_o be_v his_o addition_n it_o be_v a_o lazyness_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a concernment_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v very_o important_a to_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v what_o i_o suppose_v these_o person_n do_v but_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v find_v difficulty_n in_o know_v how_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o solve_v it_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o despair_v of_o his_o salvation_n this_o say_v he_o again_o be_v a_o laziness_n from_o which_o a_o man_n may_v be_v free_v by_o the_o least_o question_n offer_v to_o a_o priest_n or_o laic_a that_o be_v know_v by_o the_o instruction_n which_o the_o pastor_n give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n
what_o extraordinary_a matter_n be_v there_o then_o in_o this_o supposition_n but_o whilst_o they_o be_v in_o search_n of_o it_o and_o can_v not_o find_v it_o add_v mr._n arnaud_n dare_v mr._n claude_n say_v their_o mind_n be_v not_o smite_v with_o any_o idea_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n by_o all_o the_o passage_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o father_n they_o never_o know_v of_o any_o key_n of_o virtue_n or_o figure_n how_o then_o understand_v they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n which_o assure_v they_o that_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v present_a on_o the_o eucharistical_a table_n that_o the_o bread_n appear_v bread_n be_v not_o so_o but_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o drink_v the_o immortal_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v add_v to_o we_o that_o it_o enter_v into_o we_o that_o this_o single_a body_n which_o be_v distribute_v to_o so_o many_o thousand_o be_v entire_a in_o each_o of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o truth_n that_o we_o must_v not_o doubt_v of_o it_o see_v he_o have_v say_v so_o himself_o that_o although_o what_o we_o see_v have_v nothing_o like_o to_o a_o human_a body_n yet_o none_o refuse_v to_o believe_v what_o christ_n himself_o have_v assert_v to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o very_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o ineffable_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o the_o usual_a course_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mr._n claude_n can_v defend_v himself_o from_o these_o passage_n but_o by_o apply_v to_o they_o his_o key_n of_o virtue_n and_o figure_n and_o endure_v a_o thousand_o vexatious_a opposition_n now_o these_o person_n be_v stranger_n to_o these_o invention_n conceive_v the_o literal_a idea_n of_o these_o word_n they_o conceive_v that_o jesus_n christ_n enter_v into_o we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o give_v their_o sense_n the_o lie_n and_o thus_o during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o this_o search_n they_o have_v maugre_o mr._n claude_n the_o real_a presence_n still_o in_o their_o mind_n to_o make_v this_o argue_v good_a there_o must_v be_v several_a thing_n suppose_v which_o mr._n arnaud_n himself_o will_v not_o approve_v to_o be_v reasonable_a first_o we_o must_v suppose_v that_o those_o of_o this_o four_o rank_n now_o in_o question_n have_v either_o hear_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o father_n preach_v which_o the_o roman_a church_n allege_v in_o her_o own_o favour_n as_o well_o greek_o as_o latin_n of_o several_a age_n or_o read_v almost_o all_o their_o write_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n for_o what_o mr._n arnaud_n now_o recite_v to_o we_o be_v a_o rhapsody_n of_o several_a expression_n to_o be_v find_v here_o and_o there_o in_o gelasius_n of_o cyzique_n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n chrysostom_n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n gregory_n of_o nysse_n hesychius_n gaudencius_n epiphany_n damascen_n and_o ambrose_n second_o we_o must_v suppose_v they_o make_v a_o exact_a collection_n of_o all_o these_o expression_n of_o the_o father_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n abuse_v and_o put_v they_o altogether_o to_o make_v a_o better_a survey_n of_o they_o and_o ground_v thereupon_o their_o difficulty_n three_o we_o must_v suppose_v that_o those_o of_o this_o four_o rank_n do_v all_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o at_o least_o communicate_v this_o rhapsody_n to_o one_o another_o to_o behold_v therein_o all_o of_o they_o the_o real_a presence_n during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o doubt_n four_o we_o must_v suppose_v they_o take_v care_n to_o collect_v nothing_o that_o may_v carry_v off_o their_o mind_n from_o rhe_n real_a presence_n or_o offer_v they_o contrary_a object_n let_v mr._n arnaud_n consider_v if_o he_o please_v that_o those_o of_o this_o four_o rank_n now_o in_o question_n be_v a_o middle_a sort_n of_o people_n who_o we_o suppose_v to_o be_v person_n of_o small_a read_n or_o study_v who_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o make_v either_o for_o themselves_o or_o fellow_n collection_n of_o difficult_a passage_n but_o only_o hear_v their_o pastor_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o when_o we_o suppose_v person_n that_o know_v all_o these_o expression_n of_o the_o father_n propose_v by_o mr._n arnaud_n and_o that_o have_v collect_v they_o it_o will_v be_v just_a to_o suppose_v likewise_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o father_n teach_v also_o that_o what_o we_o see_v on_o the_o altar_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n creature_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o be_v sign_n and_o mystical_a symbol_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o these_o symbol_n leave_v not_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o remain_v in_o their_o first_o substance_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v honour_v they_o with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o in_o change_v their_o nature_n but_o in_o add_v grace_n to_o their_o nature_n that_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v every_o where_o but_o as_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n that_o his_o body_n must_v be_v in_o one_o place_n that_o when_o his_o flesh_n be_v on_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o certain_o upon_o earth_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o proper_o his_o body_n nor_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n but_o so_o call_v inasmuch_o as_o they_o contain_v the_o mystery_n of_o they_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v a_o exchange_n of_o name_n have_v give_v to_o his_o body_n the_o name_n of_o symbol_n that_o he_o have_v call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o who_o body_n the_o prophet_n have_v ancient_o figure_v by_o bread_n have_v now_o give_v to_o bread_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n by_o this_o mean_n when_o mr._n arnaud_n pretend_v the_o former_a passage_n give_v the_o idea_n of_o a_o real_a presence_n i_o may_v pretend_v likewise_o that_o these_o last_o mention_v carry_v the_o same_o person_n off_o from_o it_o and_o lead_v they_o to_o a_o sacramental_a sense_n but_o as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o put_v they_o of_o this_o four_o rank_n upon_o collect_v passage_n out_o of_o the_o father_n on_o either_o hand_n see_v we_o suppose_v they_o be_v only_o mean_o instruct_v in_o point_n of_o religion_n to_o finish_v this_o chapter_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o second_o three_o and_o four_o rank_n of_o person_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n we_o have_v only_o to_o answer_v in_o few_o word_n a_o objection_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v propose_v in_o his_o ten_o chapter_n which_o respect_v these_o three_o rank_n in_o general_a i_o mean_v the_o second_o three_o and_o four_o which_o objection_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o doubt_n the_o one_o in_o which_o a_o man_n understand_v and_o conceive_v a_o thing_n but_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v or_o be_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a or_o impossible_a as_o when_o a_o man_n doubt_n whether_o beast_n think_v whether_o our_o blood_n circulate_v in_o the_o body_n other_o wherein_z a_o man_n know_v not_o what_o make_v the_o doubt_n as_o when_o one_o doubt_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o flux_n and_o reflux_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o passage_n of_o scripture_n when_o the_o sense_n which_o appear_v be_v false_a and_o yet_o a_o man_n see_v no_o other_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o way_n of_o doubt_v that_o in_o the_o first_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o have_v the_o thing_n explain_v to_o we_o it_o be_v sufficient_a we_o have_v proof_n give_v we_o of_o it_o but_o the_o second_o which_o include_v a_o ignorance_n of_o the_o manner_n necessary_o require_v a_o explication_n that_o the_o doubt_n or_o ignorance_n which_o mr._n claude_n attribute_n to_o three_o of_o the_o rank_n which_o compose_v his_o system_fw-la be_v of_o this_o second_o kind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o of_o these_o doubt_n which_o have_v need_v of_o information_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v the_o person_n in_o question_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o these_o term_n bread_n and_o body_n and_o know_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v true_a that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o their_o ignorance_n can_v not_o be_v cure_v but_o by_o show_v they_o the_o
body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n enter_v into_o we_o we_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o such_o like_a if_o a_o man_n consider_v each_o term_n of_o these_o in_o particular_a they_o natural_o bring_v into_o the_o mind_n the_o idea_n of_o what_o they_o ordinary_o and_o common_o signify_v the_o bread_n that_o of_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o of_o a_o affirmation_n change_v that_o of_o a_o change_n enter_z and_o receive_v that_o of_o a_o entrance_n and_o reception_n but_o the_o sense_n which_o result_v from_o these_o term_n collect_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n can_v be_v natural_o no_o other_o than_o a_o mystical_a sense_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o sacrament_n the_o sign_n the_o pledge_n the_o memorial_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o serve_v we_o instead_o of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v mystical_o change_v into_o this_o body_n that_o this_o body_n enter_v into_o we_o by_o its_o symbol_n that_o we_o receive_v and_o partake_v of_o it_o by_o a_o spiritual_a reception_n and_o participation_n this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o these_o expression_n and_o that_o which_o first_o present_v itself_o to_o the_o mind_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n neither_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o principle_n nor_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o application_n which_o i_o make_v of_o it_o can_v be_v dispute_v i_o the_o principle_n be_v that_o when_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n determin_n the_o proposition_n to_o a_o certain_a sense_n which_o they_o may_v reasonable_o receive_v than_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v for_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o these_o proposition_n in_o the_o natural_a signification_n of_o each_o term_n take_v apart_o but_o from_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o that_o the_o sense_n to_o which_o the_o matter_n determin_n they_o be_v the_o simple_a and_o natural_a sense_n this_o principle_n may_v be_v justify_v by_o a_o thousand_o example_n draw_v from_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o human_a speech_n in_o which_o be_v make_v every_o moment_n proposition_n which_o will_v be_v senseless_a do_v not_o a_o man_n take_v the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n each_o art_n and_o profession_n have_v also_o its_o particular_a expression_n which_o will_v be_v as_o so_o many_o extravagancy_n be_v they_o not_o understand_v according_a as_o the_o matter_n determin_n they_o and_o this_o be_v in_o my_o opinion_n what_o no_o one_o can_v contradict_v the_o application_n which_o i_o make_v of_o this_o principle_n be_v no_o less_o undeniable_a for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o father_n on_o the_o eucharist_n be_v determine_v to_o a_o certain_a sense_n by_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o eucharistical_a action_n which_o be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o a_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n see_v then_o their_o expression_n be_v capable_a of_o receive_v a_o sacramental_a and_o mystical_a sense_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o that_o be_v the_o natural_a sense_n the_o natural_a sense_n of_o a_o proposition_n be_v that_o which_o may_v be_v most_o natural_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o but_o to_o judge_n well_o of_o it_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o matter_n and_o see_v whether_o it_o have_v not_o lead_v they_o to_o explain_v themselves_o in_o this_o manner_n now_o it_o will_v be_v grant_v i_o that_o the_o question_n here_o be_v about_o sign_n or_o mystical_a symbol_n and_o a_o spiritual_a communion_n which_o we_o have_v with_o jesus_n christ_n man_n have_v more_o natural_o in_o their_o thought_n the_o mystical_a and_o sacramental_a sense_n than_o that_o of_o transubstantiation_n or_o consubstantiation_n but_o beside_o this_o distinction_n which_o respect_v the_o expression_n both_o in_o themselves_o and_o in_o relation_n to_o those_o that_o have_v use_v they_o there_o must_v be_v make_v another_o which_o regard_v the_o person_n to_o who_o these_o expression_n be_v address_v for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v small_a knowledge_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n which_o know_v only_o confuse_o what_o a_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n be_v who_o have_v make_v little_a reflection_n on_o the_o manner_n after_o which_o our_o lord_n communicate_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o there_o be_v other_o that_o have_v this_o knowledge_n more_o distinct_a and_o better_o form_v now_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n or_o subject_n in_o hand_n that_o determin_n the_o sense_n of_o these_o expression_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v more_o or_o less_o clear_a more_o or_o less_o intelligible_a according_a as_o this_o matter_n be_v more_o or_o less_o understand_v by_o every_o one_o but_o it_o be_v likewise_o certain_a that_o to_o mark_v well_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o they_o we_o must_v suppose_v person_n who_o have_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o subject_n in_o question_n and_o manner_n after_o which_o the_o church_n have_v express_v herself_o about_o it_o and_o not_o ignorant_a person_n that_o have_v only_o a_o very_a obscure_a notion_n of_o it_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o expression_n of_o each_o art_n and_o each_o profession_n be_v without_o doubt_n not_o that_o in_o which_o those_o may_v take_v it_o who_o have_v scarce_o any_o knowledge_n of_o this_o art_n or_o this_o profession_n but_o that_o wherein_o intelligent_a and_o able_a person_n take_v it_o and_o it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n the_o late_a be_v consult_v rather_o than_o the_o other_o upon_o any_o difficulty_n i_o confess_v religion_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o art_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o man_n be_v neither_o wise_a nor_o honest_a enough_o to_o apply_v themselves_o exact_o to_o it_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o there_o have_v be_v always_o many_o person_n in_o the_o church_n little_o advance_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o from_o they_o than_o that_o we_o must_v learn_v the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o father_n they_o may_v have_v be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n though_o not_o of_o their_o understanding_n i_o mean_v they_o may_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v true_a without_o dive_v into_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o and_o know_v what_o they_o signify_v and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o sermon_n to_o child_n what_o you_o see_v say_v he_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n which_o your_o eye_n likewise_o tell_v you_o but_o the_o instruction_n which_o your_o faith_n demand_n be_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o cup_n or_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n his_o blood_n this_o be_v say_v in_o a_o few_o word_n and_o perhaps_o this_o little_a be_v sufficient_a to_o faith_n but_o faith_n desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v for_o the_o prophet_n say_v if_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v how_o will_v you_o understand_v you_o may_v reply_v see_v you_o have_v command_v we_o to_o believe_v explain_v to_o we_o what_o that_o be_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v understand_v it_o whilst_o these_o person_n remain_v in_o this_o degree_n of_o faith_n without_o understanding_n it_o be_v not_o to_o they_o we_o must_v address_v ourselves_o for_o the_o find_v out_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o father_n see_v they_o do_v not_o understand_v '_o they_o we_o must_v desire_v this_o of_o they_o that_o be_v more_o advance_v in_o knowledge_n who_o know_v what_o the_o church_n mean_v by_o these_o way_n of_o speak_v and_o can_v give_v a_o good_a account_n of_o the_o natural_a impression_n they_o make_v on_o their_o mind_n but_o who_o be_v these_o people_n they_o be_v those_o that_o learn_v from_o the_o father_n themselves_o what_o a_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n be_v who_o know_v that_o a_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n be_v when_o we_o see_v a_o thing_n and_o understand_v and_o believe_v another_o who_o know_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v sign_n image_n figure_n memorial_n representation_n resemblance_n picture_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o know_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v to_o we_o instead_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v signify_v and_o communicate_v to_o we_o by_o mean_n of_o these_o symbol_n and_o that_o in_o partake_v of_o this_o visible_a bread_n we_o spiritual_o eat_v our_o lord_n flesh_n who_o know_v that_o the_o sign_n take_v common_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o represent_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o our_o
century_n and_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v find_v i_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o 10_o second_o that_o when_o i_o speak_v precise_o of_o the_o 10_o i_o do_v not_o suppose_v any_o dispute_n in_o it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o gross_a ignorance_n which_o hinder_v they_o from_o dispute_v mr._n arnaud_v can_v comprehend_v that_o there_o be_v or_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o dispute_n the_o mean_n say_v he_o that_o they_o propose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n to_o so_o many_o person_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o or_o have_v a_o aversation_n to_o it_o and_o that_o they_o have_v be_v persuade_v immediate_o so_o that_o they_o make_v no_o resistance_n and_o so_o far_o for_o the_o dispute_n the_o mean_n likewise_o that_o so_o many_o dispute_n shall_v produce_v no_o write_n that_o the_o paschasit_n shall_v publish_v nothing_o to_o satisfy_v the_o doubt_n propose_v to_o '_o they_o that_o the_o bertramit_n in_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n shall_v never_o publish_v the_o reason_n for_o it_o and_o here_o we_o have_v something_o against_o the_o dispute_n but_o people_n must_v never_o argue_v against_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v dispute_n against_o paschasus_n his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o 9th_o century_n we_o learn_v as_o much_o from_o paschasus_n himself_o it_o be_v also_o certain_a there_o be_v likewise_o in_o the_o 11_o on_o the_o same_o subject_n we_o be_v inform_v of_o this_o by_o the_o history_n of_o berenger_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o bertram_n have_v likewise_o its_o course_n in_o the_o 10_o we_o learn_v this_o from_o the_o paschal_n homily_n and_o sermon_n of_o that_o time_n which_o be_v extant_a it_o be_v also_o certain_a the_o real_a presence_n be_v teach_v therein_o we_o know_v this_o by_o the_o example_n of_o odon_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o make_v use_v of_o miracle_n to_o persuade_v the_o world_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o appear_v there_o be_v any_o dispute_v raise_v on_o this_o point_n nor_o write_n on_o either_o side_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o we_o ought_v to_o stop_v here_o and_o argue_v not_o against_o these_o matter_n of_o fact_n see_v they_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o on_o these_o fact_n to_o draw_v notice_n thence_o which_o may_v clear_v our_o principal_a question_n which_o be_v whether_o paschasus_n be_v the_o innovator_n or_o whether_o the_o innovation_n must_v be_v attribute_v to_o john_n scot_n to_o bertram_n to_o raban_n or_o any_o other_o adversary_n of_o paschasus_n his_o doctrine_n this_o be_v the_o point_n to_o be_v dispatch_v for_o what_o signify_v the_o mark_v one_o by_o one_o of_o the_o author_n that_o have_v write_v the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o 10_o century_n what_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o we_o who_o write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n radbodus_n or_o that_o of_o s._n godart_n or_o s._n remacle_n we_o do_v not_o see_v say_v mr._n arnaud_n in_o any_o of_o these_o 907._o book_n 9_o ch_z 6._o page_n 907._o life_n that_o either_o of_o they_o busy_v himself_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o to_o refute_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v this_o observation_n true_a what_o good_a will_v redound_v from_o it_o do_v these_o historian_n design_v to_o learn_v the_o world_n the_o sentiment_n of_o their_o saint_n on_o every_o particular_a article_n of_o religion_n or_o to_o inform_v we_o what_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o their_o sermon_n and_o instruction_n which_o they_o give_v their_o people_n moreover_o who_o suppose_v all_o these_o bishop_n be_v preacher_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n it_o be_v sufficient_a there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v authorize_v this_o doctrine_n william_n of_o malmsbury_n as_o mr._n arnaud_n himself_o acknowledge_v relate_v of_o odon_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o he_o confirm_v several_a in_o the_o faith_n that_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o lord_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la body_n have_v show_v they_o by_o a_o miracle_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o altar_n change_v into_o flesh_n and_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o chalice_n change_v into_o blood_n whether_o these_o doubter_n be_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n scot_n or_o not_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o inquire_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o this_o relation_n show_v we_o there_o be_v several_a person_n that_o withstand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o that_o these_o person_n be_v neither_o inconsiderable_a for_o their_o number_n nor_o fame_n see_v a_o primate_n of_o england_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v force_v to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o miracle_n for_o their_o conversion_n mr._n arnaud_n likewise_o tell_v we_o from_o the_o life_n of_o s._n dunstan_n 8._o page_n 9_o 8._o that_o he_o preach_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o we_o have_v see_v already_o what_o he_o himself_o allege_v touch_v oden_n the_o abbot_n of_o clugny_n who_o exhort_v those_o that_o think_v themselves_o learned_a to_o read_v paschasus_n his_o book_n tell_v they_o they_o may_v learn_v such_o great_a thing_n in_o it_o as_o will_v make_v they_o acknowledge_v they_o have_v hitherto_o but_o small_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n this_o methinks_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v there_o be_v endeavour_n in_o the_o 10_o century_n to_o establish_v the_o real_a presence_n for_o what_o can_v these_o great_a thing_n be_v which_o the_o learned_a have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o and_o in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v by_o paschasus_n his_o book_n but_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n it_o will_v be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o by_o these_o great_a thing_n we_o must_v understand_v only_o the_o devotion_n and_o piety_n with_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v these_o learned_a folk_n mention_v by_o odon_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v on_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o proper_a substance_n of_o his_o body_n neither_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o all_o the_o respect_n and_o devotion_n we_o be_v able_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o send_v they_o to_o paschasus_n his_o book_n to_o discover_v therein_o this_o consequence_n see_v it_o discover_v itself_o sufficient_o enough_o by_o the_o bare_a idea_n which_o the_o gospel_n give_v we_o of_o jesus_n christ_n moreover_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o strange_a effect_n of_o prejudice_n need_v but_o read_v the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n 9th_o book_n he_o pretend_v to_o show_v therein_o as_o the_o title_n of_o the_o chapter_n bear_v that_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o 914._o page_n 914._o two_o doctrine_n which_o mr._n claude_n be_v oblige_v to_o admit_v in_o the_o 10_o century_n be_v a_o thing_n the_o most_o contrary_a imaginable_a to_o common_a sense_n he_o exert_v all_o his_o part_n to_o show_v this_o mixture_n be_v impossible_a he_o can_v endure_v there_o shall_v be_v therein_o either_o ignorant_a or_o profane_a person_n nor_o paschasi_v nor_o bertramist_n and_o argue_v thereupon_o till_o he_o have_v lose_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o reader_n yet_o be_v this_o a_o real_a matter_n of_o fact_n against_o which_o all_o mr_n arnaud_n subtlety_n will_v not_o prevail_v that_o the_o two_o doctrine_n have_v be_v mix_v in_o this_o century_n i_o already_o prove_v it_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o perpetuity_n but_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v think_v good_a to_o suppress_v my_o proof_n and_o pass_v they_o over_o in_o silence_n to_o make_v way_n for_o his_o reason_n but_o let_v he_o argue_v as_o long_o as_o he_o will_v he_o can_v hinder_v its_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o 10_o century_n the_o english_a be_v teach_v this_o doctrine_n that_o as_o we_o consider_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o creature_n as_o for_o instance_n in_o the_o veloci_fw-la lib._n catholicor_n serm._n ad_fw-la bed_n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 22._o abraham_n veloci_fw-la water_n of_o baptism_n the_o one_o that_o it_o be_v natural_o true_a it_o be_v corruptible_a water_n and_o the_o other_a that_n according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a mystery_n it_o have_v a_o save_a virtue_n so_o likewise_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o eucharist_n according_a to_o our_o natural_a understanding_n we_o see_v it_o to_o be_v a_o corporeal_a and_o elementary_a creature_n but_o if_o we_o regard_v the_o spiritual_a virtue_n than_o we_o understand_v there_o be_v life_n in_o it_o and_o that_o it_o will_v give_v immortality_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v partake_v of_o it_o with_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o invisible_a virtue_n of_o this_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o the_o visible_a species_n of_o nature_n that_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o nature_n it_o be_v corruptible_a bread_n and_o corruptible_a wine_n and_o that_o by_o
consent_n have_v no_o proportion_n with_o the_o capacity_n of_o most_o people_n this_o very_a thing_n shall_v show_v that_o to_o ground_v one_o faith_n on_o a_o solid_a foundation_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o deceit_n to_o be_v fear_v the_o best_a which_o one_o can_v do_v be_v to_o keep_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o three_o difference_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n remark_n consist_v in_o that_o the_o change_n which_o i_o allege_v be_v change_n of_o practice_n and_o discipline_n whereas_o that_o in_o question_n be_v a_o change_n of_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n now_o say_v he_o discipline_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o itself_o liable_a to_o change_v and_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o depend_v on_o circumstance_n which_o be_v mutable_a but_o doctrine_n be_v immutable_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n that_o which_o be_v true_a at_o one_o time_n be_v so_o always_o every_o body_n know_v that_o discipline_n may_v be_v alter_v and_o every_o one_o know_v that_o doctrine_n can_v change_v so_o add_v he_o to_o introduce_v a_o new_a discipline_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o deceive_v the_o world_n nor_o show_v it_o be_v ancient_a but_o to_o introduce_v a_o new_a doctrine_n the_o novelty_n must_v of_o necessity_n de_fw-fr disguise_v which_o be_v oftentimes_o impossible_a in_o fine_a the_o belief_n of_o a_o doctrine_n necessary_o import_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n whereas_o one_o may_v embrace_v a_o discipline_n different_a from_o another_o yet_o without_o condemn_v that_o which_o one_o leaf_n there_o be_v several_a thing_n to_o be_v say_v to_o this_o discourse_n for_o first_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o all_o the_o point_n of_o practice_n and_o discipline_n be_v mutable_a the_o practice_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o have_v institute_v in_o his_o church_n with_o a_o express_a command_n of_o observe_v they_o be_v perpetual_a immutable_a and_o necessary_a at_o least_o as_o to_o necessity_n of_o precept_n and_o such_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o both_o kind_n second_o there_o be_v few_o person_n among_o the_o people_n that_o be_v prepossess_v with_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o point_n of_o practice_n and_o discipline_n may_v be_v change_v the_o great_a part_n go_v not_o so_o far_o as_o this_o distinction_n of_o point_n of_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n the_o abolishment_n of_o a_o practice_n rather_o appear_v to_o they_o a_o change_n of_o religion_n than_o a_o abolition_n or_o introduction_n of_o a_o doctrine_n because_o of_o two_o part_n whereof_o a_o religion_n consist_v to_o wit_n the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n these_o last_o be_v most_o popular_a three_o there_o be_v practice_n which_o be_v so_o strict_o join_v with_o doctrine_n and_o be_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n the_o dependence_n and_o consequence_n of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o change_v they_o without_o also_o change_v the_o doctrine_n and_o consequent_o without_o condemn_v all_o contrary_a doctrine_n such_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n for_o it_o be_v ancient_o ground_v on_o this_o belief_n that_o christ_n command_n belong_v as_o well_o to_o minister_n as_o the_o people_n as_o appear_v by_o paschasus_n his_o own_o testimony_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o say_v he_o to_o wit_n as_o well_o the_o minister_n as_o other_o 989._o lib._n de_fw-fr corp._n &_o sang._n domin_n c._n 15._o etc._n etc._n 19_o gela._n apud_fw-la gra._n canon_n comperimus_fw-la de_fw-la con_fw-la do_v 2._o lib._n c._n cap._n 10._o p._n 989._o believer_n and_o this_o be_v join_v with_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o contrary_a practice_n it_o be_v not_o well_o do_v say_v the_o same_o paschasus_n to_o communicate_v of_o the_o flesh_n without_o the_o blood_n this_o mystery_n say_v pope_n gelasius_n can_v be_v divide_v without_o commit_v a_o great_a sacrilege_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a abuse_v the_o world_n say_v mr._n arnaud_n to_o pretend_v to_o establish_v a_o universal_a doctrine_n which_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o a_o single_a passage_n of_o a_o pope_n write_n recite_v by_o gratien_n and_o to_o oppose_v this_o single_a passage_n against_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n who_o have_v give_v the_o communion_n to_o the_o faithful_a under_o one_o species_n in_o sundry_a occasion_n but_o of_o who_o will_v mr._n arnaud_n have_v we_o to_o learn_v better_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o gelasius_n himself_o who_o be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o call_v herself_o the_o faithful_a depository_n of_o tradition_n be_v mr._n arnaud_n so_o scandalize_v at_o the_o produce_v of_o a_o testimony_n of_o a_o pope_n it_o be_v gratien_n say_v he_o that_o relate_v it_o be_v it_o the_o less_o authentic_a for_o that_o gratien_n do_v not_o invent_v it_o to_o serve_v we_o we_o do_v not_o inspire_v he_o with_o it_o and_o the_o corrector_n of_o gratien_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o doubt_v of_o it_o this_o passage_n add_v he_o may_v receive_v several_a rational_a explication_n i_o know_v he_o endeavour_v to_o elude_v every_o thing_n by_o explication_n but_o we_o shall_v know_v whether_o these_o explication_n be_v just_a mr._n arnaud_n shall_v propose_v they_o and_o then_o we_o may_v examine_v '_o they_o this_o constant_a practice_n of_o all_o the_o church_n that_o have_v give_v the_o communion_n to_o the_o faithful_a under_o one_o kind_n in_o several_a occasion_n be_v likewise_o a_o thing_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v prove_v mr._n arnaud_n know_v he_o need_v not_o long_o stay_v for_o a_o answer_n to_z what_o be_v allege_v touch_v that_o subject_n the_o communion_n of_o little_a child_n be_v likewise_o another_o practice_n appendant_a to_o a_o doctrine_n for_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v this_o custom_n because_o she_o believe_v this_o communion_n absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n s._n austin_n say_v so_o in_o express_a term_n ecclesioe_fw-mi christi_fw-la tenent_fw-la proeter_fw-la baptismum_fw-la 24._o aug._n de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la rear_n &_o remiss_a lib._n 1._o c_o 24._o &_o participationem_fw-la dominicoe_n mensoe_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o vitam_fw-la oeternam_fw-la posse_fw-la quemquam_fw-la hominum_fw-la pervenire_fw-la mr._n arnaud_n be_v angry_a with_o i_o for_o make_v this_o belief_n a_o universal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o its_o authority_n may_v be_v with_o plausible_a pretence_n trample_v 990._o page_n 990._o under_o foot_n and_o a_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n reject_v but_o what_o have_v i_o do_v in_o this_o matter_n more_o than_o the_o jesuit_n maldonat_n who_o be_v as_o much_o a_o catholic_n as_o mr._n arnaud_n do_v before_o i_o missam_fw-la facere_fw-la say_v he_o augustini_fw-la &_o innocentii_fw-la innoc._n maldon_n in_o joan._n 6._o binn_n not_o in_o epist_n innoc._n primi_fw-la sententiam_fw-la quoe_v sexcento_n circiter_fw-la annos_fw-la viguit_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la eucharistam_n etiam_fw-la infantibus_fw-la necessariam_fw-la what_o have_v i_o do_v more_o than_o binius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n on_o innocent_n letter_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o mileué_fw-fr it_o appear_v say_v he_o that_o innocent_n '_o s_o opinion_n which_o have_v be_v in_o vogue_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o which_o be_v follow_v by_o s_n austin_n be_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v necessary_a to_o little_a child_n but_o see_v the_o command_n to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n do_v not_o oblige_v those_o that_o can_v receive_v it_o and_o that_o we_o must_v reckon_v they_o unfit_a to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n that_o can_v receive_v it_o with_o the_o respect_n due_a to_o it_o the_o church_n instruct_v by_o the_o use_n of_o several_a age_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v well_o determine_v not_o only_o that_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o child_n but_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v '_o they_o i_o know_v add_v mr._n arnaud_n that_o there_o be_v on_o this_o subject_a some_o passage_n of_o 990._o page_n 990._o s._n austin_n and_o innocent_n the_o first_o which_o be_v difficult_a but_o mr._n claude_n know_v very_o well_o that_o fulgentius_n and_o bede_n have_v explain_v these_o passage_n he_o know_v also_o that_o cardinal_n perron_n and_o several_a other_o catholic_n author_n have_v solve_v they_o to_o the_o passage_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o innocent_a mr._n arnaud_n may_v add_v other_o which_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o explication_n as_o those_o of_o gelasius_n the_o first_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o hypognostick_n of_o gregory_n the_o second_o of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o toul_n and_o some_o other_o and_o as_o to_o the_o soften_a exposition_n of_o fulgentius_n they_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v in_o effect_n what_o we_o now_o
from_o all_o these_o other_o change_n be_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o this_o doctrine_n he_o mean_v of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o have_v it_o be_v new_a it_o must_v have_v extraordinary_o surprise_v all_o those_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a church_n i_o confess_v that_o in_o effect_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o substance_n in_o the_o eucharist_n have_v something_o in_o it_o that_o be_v very_o surprise_v and_o more_o offensive_a than_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o other_o change_n but_o mr._n arnaud_n know_v very_o well_o that_o this_o quality_n of_o offensive_a and_o surprise_v in_o a_o doctrine_n be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o produce_v actual_o of_o itself_o a_o opposition_n or_o a_o rejection_n on_o the_o contrary_a most_o people_n love_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v surprise_v and_o wonderful_a of_o which_o we_o see_v example_n in_o most_o religion_n but_o howsoever_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n provide_v against_o this_o inconveniency_n three_o way_n the_o first_o be_v the_o make_v they_o a_o buckler_n of_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n the_o second_o the_o publish_n of_o miracle_n which_o real_o happen_v about_o the_o eucharist_n to_o wit_n visible_a apparition_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o three_o the_o assert_v it_o be_v always_o the_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n accommodate_v to_o their_o sense_n some_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n ill_o take_v and_o ill_o explain_v hitherto_o we_o have_v have_v whatsoever_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v say_v that_o be_v considerable_a on_o the_o question_n of_o the_o possibility_n or_o impossibility_n of_o the_o change_n in_o his_o 6_o and_o 9th_o book_n whatsoever_o be_v therein_o of_o moment_n we_o have_v consider_v and_o answer_v solid_o and_o pertinent_o as_o mr._n arnaud_n himself_o i_o hope_v will_v acknowledge_v i_o shall_v have_v be_v very_o glad_a if_o he_o will_v have_v tell_v we_o his_o opinion_n on_o a_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o a_o book_n call_v the_o new_a heresy_n public_o maintain_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o college_n of_o clermont_n the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n therein_o discover_v the_o order_n and_o mean_n which_o he_o pretend_v his_o adversary_n use_v to_o introduce_v novelty_n insensible_o into_o the_o church_n and_o he_o instance_n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n that_o be_v sow_o in_o the_o night_n whilst_o man_n sleep_v which_o take_v root_n and_o in_o time_n grow_v up_o which_o be_v very_o near_o the_o manner_n after_o which_o according_a to_o we_o the_o change_n be_v wrought_v touch_v the_o eucharist_n this_o author_n have_v well_o comprehend_v it_o as_o judge_v it_o far_o from_o be_v impossible_a but_o mr._n arnaud_n think_v meet_v to_o say_v nothing_o to_o this_o passage_n i_o shall_v likewise_o be_v very_o glad_a that_o have_v treat_v as_o he_o have_v do_v with_o great_a earnestness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o other_o eastern_a church_n he_o have_v make_v reflection_n on_o several_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o latin_n and_o in_o which_o there_o have_v happen_v of_o necessity_n either_o among_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o insensible_a change_n for_o example_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v the_o greek_n lose_v the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n suppose_v this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o establishment_n of_o christian_a religion_n how_o come_v they_o to_o believe_v the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n alone_o and_o also_o that_o unleavened_a bread_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o abomination_n and_o likewise_o that_o the_o priest_n may_v as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n administer_v confirmation_n and_o again_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n enjoy_v not_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o god_n till_o the_o resurrection_n and_o in_o short_a how_o come_v they_o to_o believe_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o opinion_n which_o they_o hold_v contrary_a to_o those_o of_o the_o latin_n there_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v be_v a_o time_n wherein_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n be_v agree_v in_o all_o these_o article_n whether_o we_o conceive_v that_o then_o neither_o of_o they_o hold_v they_o which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o these_o article_n be_v not_o of_o apostolical_a tradition_n whether_o we_o suppose_v they_o hold_v they_o in_o common_a since_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o christianity_n which_o suppose_v that_o these_o opinion_n be_v leave_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n or_o whether_o we_o imagine_v that_o the_o greek_n as_o well_o as_o the_o latin_n have_v ever_o hold_v what_o they_o now_o hold_v at_o this_o day_n but_o that_o they_o support_v mutual_o one_o another_o which_o suppose_v that_o both_o of_o they_o hold_v these_o opinion_n as_o needless_a one_o and_o regard_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n as_o tolerable_a one_o now_o in_o whatsoever_o sort_n we_o take_v it_o there_o have_v of_o necessity_n happen_v insensible_a change_n without_o dispute_n noise_n and_o opposition_n although_o there_o may_v be_v the_o same_o objection_n bring_v against_o they_o and_o the_o same_o question_n start_v which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v urge_v against_o the_o change_n in_o question_n shall_v we_o suppose_v a_o time_n wherein_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o hold_v these_o opinion_n how_o come_v they_o in_o fine_a to_o be_v imbue_v so_o general_o with_o they_o and_o so_o contradictory_o that_o a_o whole_a church_n shall_v hold_v the_o contrary_a of_o what_o the_o other_o believe_v be_v there_o not_o in_o this_o double_a change_n at_o least_o as_o much_o reason_n to_o be_v astonish_v and_o surprise_v as_o in_o that_o which_o have_v happen_v according_a to_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n have_v both_o the_o latin_n and_o greek_n fall_v asleep_o without_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n or_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o quality_n which_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o or_o the_o administration_n of_o confirmation_n or_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o the_o saint_n nor_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v they_o all_o together_o at_o the_o same_o time_n awaken_v possess_v with_o contrary_a opinion_n on_o each_o of_o these_o point_n whence_o have_v they_o their_o opinion_n do_v not_o he_o who_o first_o teach_v they_o they_o advertise_v they_o that_o he_o preach_v novelty_n to_o they_o which_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o if_o he_o do_v tell_v they_o of_o this_o it_o be_v strange_a he_o shall_v be_v follow_v immediate_o by_o his_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o such_o new_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v so_o immediate_o and_o zealous_o embrace_v if_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v they_o this_o it_o be_v then_o very_a strange_a no_o body_n take_v notice_n of_o these_o innovation_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n do_v not_o oppose_v they_o and_o that_o of_o all_o that_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o religious_a person_n not_o one_o of_o they_o have_v exclaim_v against_o the_o innovator_n have_v the_o innovator_n make_v use_v of_o some_o expression_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o church_n to_o conceal_v the_o novelty_n of_o these_o doctrine_n and_o to_o make_v people_n believe_v that_o that_o be_v the_o ancient_a faith_n how_o can_v one_o conceive_v these_o terrible_a equivocation_n that_o expression_n have_v be_v take_v in_o one_o sense_n during_o a_o certain_a time_n general_o by_o the_o whole_a latin_a church_n or_o general_o by_o the_o whole_a greek_a church_n and_o that_o immediate_o in_o another_o they_o have_v be_v take_v general_o by_o the_o same_o church_n in_o another_o sense_n if_o we_o suppose_v a_o time_n wherein_o both_o greek_n and_o latin_n believe_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o these_o point_n the_o same_o difficulty_n and_o the_o same_o question_n return_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o of_o the_o two_o church_n which_o have_v change_v suppose_v for_o example_n that_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n both_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o one_o may_v use_v indifferent_o in_o the_o eucharist_n unleavened_a bread_n and_o that_o which_o be_v leaven_v and_o that_o the_o bishop_n alone_o have_v the_o right_a of_o confirmation_n how_o happen_v it_o the_o greek_n have_v pass_v into_o contrary_a opinion_n without_o division_n among_o they_o till_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n have_v this_o happen_v all_o at_o a_o stroke_n be_v this_o do_v insensible_o and_o by_o succession_n of_o time_n if_o this_o have_v happen_v all_o at_o once_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v this_o change_n be_v
conformable_a to_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n nor_o to_o these_o other_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n nor_o to_o these_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o let_v but_o mr._n arnaud_n read_v paschasus_n his_o text_n and_o he_o will_v find_v what_o i_o say_v to_o be_v true_a jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o do_v not_o say_v this_o be_v or_o in_o this_o mystery_n be_v the_o virtue_n or_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o he_o have_v say_v without_o feign_v this_o be_v my_o body_n s._n john_n introduce_v likewise_o our_o lord_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n not_o another_o than_o that_o which_o be_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o again_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o vnde_fw-la miror_fw-la add_v he_o quid_fw-la velint_fw-la &c_n &c_n what_o can_v be_v conclude_v hence_o for_o the_o novelty_n of_o this_o solution_n of_o virtue_n in_o fine_a frudegard_n himself_o say_v moreover_o mr._n arnaud_n to_o who_o paschasus_n 857._o page_n 857._o write_v about_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o life_n to_o remove_v some_o doubt_n he_o have_v on_o this_o mystery_n may_v serve_v further_a to_o confute_v the_o falsity_n of_o mr._n claude_n '_o s_o fable_n who_o pretend_v no_o body_n can_v have_v the_o idea_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n unless_o he_o take_v it_o from_o paschasus_n his_o book_n dicis_fw-la say_v paschasus_n to_o he_o te_fw-la sic_fw-la antea_fw-la credidisse_fw-la &_o in_o libro_fw-la quem_fw-la de_fw-la sacrament_n be_v edidi_fw-la ita_fw-la legisse_fw-la sed_fw-la profiteris_fw-la postea_fw-la te_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la tertio_fw-la de_fw-la doctrina_fw-la christiana_n b._n augustini_fw-la legisse_fw-la quod_fw-la tropica_fw-la sit_fw-la locutio_fw-la mr._n arnaud_n will_v have_v these_o word_n dicis_fw-la te_fw-la sic_fw-la antea_fw-la credidisse_fw-la to_o denote_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v the_o faith_n in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o and_o that_o the_o follow_v et_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la quem_fw-la de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la edidi_fw-la ita_fw-la legisse_fw-la denote_v that_o the_o read_n of_o paschasus_n his_o book_n have_v confirm_v he_o in_o it_o but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o in_o these_o kind_n of_o discourse_n the_o particle_n et_fw-fr be_v very_o often_o a_o particle_n which_o explain_v or_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o what_o be_v before_o say_v and_o not_o that_o which_o distinguish_v as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v in_o another_o place_n he_o will_v only_o say_v that_o before_o he_o thus_o believe_v it_o have_v so_o read_v it_o in_o paschasus_n his_o book_n and_o that_o mr._n arnaud_n subtlety_n may_v take_v place_n he_o must_v have_v say_v not_o that_o he_o have_v thus_o believe_v it_o before_o but_o thus_o believe_v it_o from_o the_o beginning_n in_o his_o youth_n that_o he_o afterward_o thus_o find_v it_o in_o paschasus_n his_o book_n who_o have_v confirm_v he_o in_o his_o belief_n but_o that_o afterward_o he_o have_v find_v in_o s._n austin_n that_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a locution_n in_o this_o manner_n he_o have_v distinguish_v the_o three_o term_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n whereas_o he_o distinguish_v but_o two_o antea_fw-la and_o postea_fw-la and_o as_o to_o the_o first_o he_o say_v he_o have_v thus_o believe_v it_o and_o thus_o read_v it_o in_o paschasus_n his_o book_n denote_v by_o this_o second_o clause_n the_o place_n where_o he_o draw_v this_o faith_n and_o these_o be_v mr._n arnaud_n objection_n but_o have_v examine_v they_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o represent_v the_o conclusion_n he_o draw_v from_o '_o they_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v say_v he_o that_o have_v consider_v all_o these_o proof_n serious_o one_o can_v imagine_v that_o paschasus_n in_o declare_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o true_a flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n assume_v of_o the_o virgin_n have_v propose_v a_o new_a doctrine_n neither_o can_v i_o believe_v that_o among_o the_o calvinist_n themselves_o any_o but_o mr._n claude_n will_v be_v so_o obstinate_a as_o to_o maintain_v so_o evident_a a_o falsity_n and_o one_o so_o likely_a to_o demonstrate_v to_o the_o world_n the_o excessive_a boldness_n of_o some_o of_o their_o minister_n thus_o do_v mr._n arnaud_n wipe_v his_o sword_n after_o his_o victory_n can_v you_o but_o think_v he_o have_v offer_v the_o most_o convince_a proof_n imaginable_a oblige_v we_o to_o be_v everlasting_o silent_a and_o that_o the_o minister_n claude_n must_v be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o a_o man_n see_v he_o alone_o of_o all_o his_o party_n will_v be_v able_a to_o harden_v himself_o against_o such_o puissant_a demonstration_n and_o clear_a discovery_n chap._n ix_o proof_n that_o paschasus_n be_v a_o innovator_n i_o say_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o be_v inform_v whether_o paschasus_n have_v be_v a_o innovator_n be_v to_o search_v whether_o those_o that_o go_v before_o he_o and_o write_v on_o the_o same_o subject_n have_v or_o have_v not_o teach_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v do_v i_o repeat_v it_o here_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v consider_v whether_o after_o the_o discussion_n which_o mr._n aubertin_n have_v make_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o what_o i_o have_v write_v also_o thereupon_o either_o to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n or_o father_n noüet_o or_o mr._n arnaud_n we_o have_v not_o right_a to_o suppose_v and_o to_o suppose_v as_o we_o do_v with_o confidence_n that_o no_o body_n before_o paschasus_n teach_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o substantial_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n whence_o it_o follow_v he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v this_o new_a doctrine_n into_o the_o world_n but_o beside_o this_o proof_n which_o be_v a_o essential_a and_o fundamental_a one_o we_o shall_v offer_v several_a other_o take_v from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o history_n which_o do_v much_o illustrate_v this_o truth_n the_o first_o of_o this_o rank_n be_v take_v from_o paschasus_n himself_o be_v acknowledge_v he_o move_v several_a person_n to_o understand_v this_o mystery_n although_o i_o write_v nothing_o worth_a the_o reader_n be_v perusal_n in_o my_o book_n frud_n epist_n ad_fw-la frud_n which_o i_o dedicate_v cuilibet_fw-la pvero_fw-la i_o have_v render_v these_o word_n to_o a_o young_a man_n because_o that_o in_o effect_v his_o book_n be_v dedicate_v to_o placidus_n mr._n arnaud_n will_v have_v it_o render_v to_o young_a people_n this_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n yet_o be_o i_o inform_v that_o i_o have_v excite_v several_a person_n to_o understand_v this_o mystery_n now_o this_o show_v that_o before_o his_o book_n come_v forth_o his_o doctrine_n be_v unknown_a whereunto_o we_o may_v also_o add_v the_o passage_n wherein_o he_o declare_v how_o the_o church_n be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o mystery_n as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v to_o judge_n right_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o proof_n and_o to_o defend_v it_o against_o mr._n arnaud_n vain_a objection_n we_o shall_v first_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n and_o intelligence_n paschasus_n here_o mean_v for_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v wonderful_a distinction_n on_o this_o subject_n ought_v not_o mr._n claude_n to_o know_v say_v he_o that_o beside_o 860._o book_n 8._o ch_z 10._o p._n 860._o this_o knowledge_n common_a to_o all_o christian_n which_o make_v they_o believe_v the_o mystery_n without_o much_o reflection_n there_o be_v another_o clear_a one_o and_o which_o be_v often_o denote_v in_o s._n austin_n by_o the_o word_n intelligence_n which_o do_v not_o precede_v but_o follow_v faith_n as_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o recompense_v of_o it_o sic_fw-la accipite_fw-la sic_fw-la credit_n say_v this_o father_n ut_fw-la mereamini_fw-la intelligere_fw-la fides_fw-la enim_fw-la debet_fw-la proecedere_fw-la intellectum_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la intellectus_fw-la fidei_fw-la proemium_fw-la as_o then_o all_o christian_n believe_v the_o mystery_n they_o believe_v likewise_o all_o of_o they_o the_o eucharist_n in_o paschasus_n his_o time_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o believe_v it_o which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o all_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n but_o they_o have_v not_o all_o of_o they_o a_o understanding_n of_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o have_v not_o all_o consider_v this_o adorable_a sacrament_n with_o the_o application_n which_o it_o deserve_v that_o they_o do_v not_o all_o know_v the_o mystery_n contain_v in_o the_o symbol_n the_o relation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o ancient_a law_n the_o end_n which_o god_n have_v in_o appoint_v they_o those_o that_o have_v right_a to_o partake_v of_o they_o the_o disposition_n with_o which_o
know_v the_o church_n understand_v these_o expression_n in_o one_o sense_n rather_o than_o in_o another_o see_v she_o never_o express_v herself_o about_o they_o in_o a_o clear_a and_o incapable_a manner_n of_o be_v pervert_v who_o have_v give_v liberty_n to_o paschasus_n to_o determine_v what_o the_o church_n do_v not_o determine_v and_o to_o express_v in_o particular_a term_n what_o the_o church_n only_o express_v in_o general_a one_o mr._n arnaud_n who_o plain_o foresee_v these_o inconvenience_n have_v think_v best_a to_o expess_v himself_o in_o a_o enigmatical_a manner_n as_o those_o general_o do_v who_o on_o one_o hand_n be_v urge_v by_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n and_o sequel_n of_o their_o own_o argue_v but_o who_o on_o the_o other_o be_v retain_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o say_v too_o much_o they_o pervert_v say_v he_o to_o their_o sense_n most_o of_o the_o common_a expression_n and_o hence_o it_o happen_v that_o if_o any_o body_n else_o in_o follow_v the_o common_a notion_n make_v use_v of_o any_o term_n which_o they_o can_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n reduce_v to_o their_o particular_a sense_n they_o accuse_v this_o person_n of_o rashness_n this_o be_v exact_o what_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v happen_v in_o paschasus_n his_o time_n here_o be_v exact_o the_o description_n of_o a_o man_n that_o fly_v but_o fear_n to_o be_v take_v in_o fly_v and_o therefore_o provide_v for_o himself_o another_o evasion_n against_o all_o occasion_n my_o three_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o paschasus_n his_o propose_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o paradox_n which_o must_v ravish_v the_o world_n with_o admiration_n although_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o have_v the_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o must_v we_o dom._n lib._n de_fw-fr corp._n &_o sang._n dom._n believe_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o after_o consecration_n than_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o truth_n itself_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n this_o be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o explain_v myself_o in_o a_o more_o wonderful_a manner_n et_fw-la ut_fw-la mirabilius_fw-la loquar_fw-la it_o be_v entire_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n these_o term_n ut_fw-la mirabilius_fw-la loquar_fw-la be_v the_o expression_n of_o one_o that_o pretend_v to_o say_v something_o extraordinary_a and_o surprise_v mr._n arnaud_v answer_n that_o all_o miracle_n be_v not_o paradox_n i_o grant_v 865._o book_n 8._o ch_z 10._o p._n 865._o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o all_o express_v in_o this_o manner_n ut_fw-la mirabilius_fw-la loquar_fw-la do_v s._n chrysostom_n add_v he_o offer_v a_o paradox_n when_o he_o break_v forth_o into_o this_o expression_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n o_o wonderful_a he_o that_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v between_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o effect_n this_o discourse_n of_o chrysostom_n be_v a_o true_a paradox_n a_o paradox_n of_o a_o orator_n which_o seem_v at_o first_o to_o contradict_v common_a sense_n although_o that_o in_o effect_n be_v right_o understand_v it_o do_v not_o but_o that_o of_o paschasus_n be_v a_o false_a paradox_n because_o it_o oppose_v in_o effect_n and_o at_o bottom_n not_o only_o common_a sense_n but_o likewise_o truth_n as_o to_o what_o remain_v i_o know_v not_o why_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v have_v these_o term_n translate_v ut_fw-la mirabilius_fw-la loquar_fw-la by_o these_o the_o better_a to_o explain_v to_o you_o this_o marvel_n the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n must_v be_v change_v to_o favour_v this_o translation_n ut_fw-la mirabilius_fw-la loquar_fw-la natural_o signify_v to_o speak_v or_o explain_v myself_o in_o a_o more_o admirable_a manner_n or_o at_o most_o to_o say_v something_o more_o admirable_a which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o expression_n which_o he_o be_v go_v to_o use_v or_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o speak_v be_v extraordinary_a and_o surprise_v now_o this_o show_v he_o acknowledge_v at_o least_o that_o his_o expression_n or_o conception_n be_v new_a whence_o it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o conjecture_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v as_o new_a as_o his_o expression_n we_o may_v make_v another_o conjecture_n from_o his_o submit_v his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o frudegard_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o see_v what_o be_v reprehensible_a in_o it_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o send_v to_o he_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o 26._o of_o s._n matthew_n and_o add_v ut_fw-la ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la considerare_fw-la queo_fw-la quid_fw-la intelligibilius_fw-la credendum_fw-la sit_fw-la vel_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o i_o reprehendendum_fw-la cum_fw-la charitate_fw-la to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v more_o rational_o to_o be_v believe_v or_o what_o there_o be_v in_o i_o that_o may_v be_v charitable_o blame_v mr._n arnaud_n be_v mistake_v if_o he_o believe_v i_o ground_v my_o conjecture_n in_o general_n on_o this_o deference_n of_o humility_n which_o paschasus_n have_v for_o frudegard_n we_o know_v that_o wise_a author_n be_v wont_a to_o acknowledge_v themselves_o liable_a to_o mistake_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o their_o friend_n it_o be_v not_o this_o here_o be_v something_o more_o particular_a which_o i_o desire_v may_v be_v consider_v paschasus_n declare_v in_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o be_v censure_v for_o teach_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o take_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n even_o frudegard_n himself_o propose_v to_o he_o a_o objection_n against_o his_o doctrine_n he_o defend_v himself_o the_o best_a he_o can_v he_o desire_v frudegard_n to_o read_v his_o book_n over_o often_o he_o send_v to_o he_o his_o commentary_n on_o s._n matthew_n wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o leave_v frudegard_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o judgement_n to_o see_v what_o may_v be_v more_o rational_o believe_v or_o what_o may_v be_v charitable_o reprehend_v in_o he_o quid_fw-la intelligibilius_fw-la credendum_fw-la sit_fw-la vel_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o i_o reprehendendum_fw-la cum_fw-la charitate_fw-la who_o see_v not_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o that_o what_o he_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o frudegard_n be_v to_o know_v which_o be_v most_o reasonable_a either_o to_o believe_v it_o or_o not_o to_o believe_v it_o to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v or_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o reprehension_n to_o have_v offer_v it_o but_o who_o do_v not_o likewise_o see_v that_o this_o can_v be_v the_o language_n of_o a_o man_n that_o teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o church_n then_o believe_v for_o people_n do_v not_o thus_o submit_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o such_o a_o clear_a certain_a and_o undeniable_a faith_n as_o mr._n arnaud_n suppose_v this_o be_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o particular_a person_n leave_v he_o at_o liberty_n to_o take_v that_o part_n which_o he_o find_v most_o reasonable_a and_o that_o of_o reprehend_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o censure_v he_o provide_v he_o do_v it_o with_o charity_n mr._n arnaud_v reckon_v for_o my_o 6_o proof_n this_o that_o paschasus_n do_v 868._o page_n 868._o never_o vaunt_v this_o his_o doctrine_n be_v formal_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o remark_n consist_v in_o a_o fact_n which_o we_o have_v already_o discuss_v and_o find_v to_o be_v true_a i_o need_v only_o add_v that_o if_o ever_o man_n be_v oblige_v loud_o to_o offer_v and_o without_o hesitation_n the_o formal_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n and_o to_o protest_v he_o have_v say_v nothing_o but_o what_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o religious_a of_o his_o time_n speak_v in_o conformity_n with_o he_o and_o what_o all_o the_o faithful_a make_v profession_n to_o believe_v with_o he_o it_o be_v paschasus_n he_o be_v set_v upon_o in_o particular_a he_o be_v reprehend_v for_o ill_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n be_v oppose_v by_o a_o contrary_a doctrine_n he_o be_v accuse_v for_o be_v a_o rash_a person_n a_o visionary_a now_o how_o can_v he_o after_o all_o this_o neglect_n the_o shelt'r_n himself_o from_o all_o these_o insulting_n and_o make_v they_o return_v with_o confusion_n upon_o his_o adversary_n by_o say_v clear_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a people_n in_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n whether_o pastor_n or_o other_o speak_v not_o otherwise_o than_o he_o do_v and_o that_o his_o adversary_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o utmost_a excess_n of_o impudence_n but_o instead_o of_o this_o he_o have_v recourse_n to_o some_o passage_n which_o he_o pervert_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v to_o his_o sense_n and_o to_o a_o clause_n of_o the_o liturgy_n wherein_o there_o be_v corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la paschasus_n furnish_v we_o likewise_o
with_o another_o conjecture_n from_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o he_o explain_v his_o sentiment_n on_o this_o subject_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o he_o keep_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v the_o sacramental_a expression_n endeavour_v to_o accommodate_v they_o to_o his_o sense_n and_o proceed_v sometime_o so_o far_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o conserve_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n which_o appear_v by_o several_a passage_n which_o i_o remark_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o repeat_v here_o mr._n arnaud_n answer_v that_o the_o only_a conclusion_n which_o reason_n draw_v from_o hence_o be_v that_o these_o sacramental_a 866._o page_n 866._o expression_n do_v perfect_o agree_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n but_o if_o they_o do_v agree_v it_o be_v by_o constraint_n and_o in_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o nature_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o term_n when_o paschasus_n say_v for_o example_n in_o pane_n &_o vino_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la decoloratione_n substancioe_fw-la hoc_fw-la mysterium_fw-la interius_fw-la vi_fw-la &_o potestate_fw-la divina_fw-la peragitur_fw-la what_o violence_n must_v not_o be_v offer_v these_o term_n to_o accommodate_v they_o to_o the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n lose_v not_o his_o colour_n be_v a_o expression_n which_o natural_o include_v this_o sense_n that_o the_o substance_n remain_v with_o its_o colour_n what_o violence_n must_v not_o be_v offer_v these_o other_o term_n caro_n &_o sanguis_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la consecratur_fw-la alioqui_fw-la mihi_fw-la nec_fw-la caro_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la sanguis_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la judicium_fw-la quod_fw-la percipio_fw-la quia_fw-la sine_fw-la donante_fw-la spiritu_fw-la nullum_fw-la male_a proesumentibus_fw-la donum_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la proestatur_fw-la what_o violence_n i_o say_v must_v not_o be_v offer_v they_o to_o accommodate_v they_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o natural_o these_o term_n signify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o faithful_a which_o make_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v to_o they_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o wicked_a who_o have_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o receive_v this_o flesh_n and_o blood_n this_o language_n then_o of_o constraint_n show_v that_o paschasus_n strive_v still_o to_o conserve_v the_o common_a expression_n although_o that_o in_o effect_n they_o be_v contrary_a to_o he_o whence_o we_o may_v easy_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v a_o innovator_n a_o seven_o proof_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o bellarmin_n and_o sirmond_n both_o jesuit_n which_o i_o have_v already_o mention_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o perpetuity_n the_o one_o say_v that_o paschasus_n be_v the_o first_o author_n that_o write_v serious_o and_o at_o large_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o other_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o explain_v the_o true_a sentiment_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o he_o have_v open_v the_o way_n to_o other_o the_o first_o idea_n which_o these_o word_n present_v we_o with_o be_v that_o paschasus_n be_v the_o first_o author_n that_o propose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n clear_o and_o in_o plain_a and_o precise_a term_n for_o this_o be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o serio_n of_o bellarmin_n and_o especial_o the_o explicuit_fw-la of_o sirmond_n and_o it_o will_v signify_v nothing_o to_o answer_v as_o mr._n arnaud_n do_v that_o these_o passage_n mean_v only_o that_o paschasus_n be_v the_o first_o who_o collect_v into_o one_o book_n what_o lie_v scatter_v in_o 867._o book_n 8_o ch_z 10._o page_n 867._o several_a of_o the_o father_n write_n according_a as_o athanasius_n be_v the_o first_o who_o write_v express_o treatise_n on_o the_o trinity_n and_o s._n cyril_n the_o first_o who_o large_o write_v of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o unity_n of_o person_n in_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n as_o s._n augustin_n be_v the_o first_o who_o have_v large_o and_o serious_o treat_v of_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o as_o paschasus_n have_v good_a success_n in_o this_o labour_n and_o in_o effect_n well_o collect_v the_o true_a sentiment_n of_o the_o father_n so_o he_o have_v be_v follow_v by_o all_o that_o come_v after_o he_o this_o answer_n be_v a_o illusion_n for_o it_o be_v far_o from_o complete_o answer_v sirmond_n word_n genuinum_fw-la say_v he_o ecclesioe_v catholicoe_n sensum_fw-la ita_fw-la primus_fw-la explicuit_fw-la pasch_fw-mi invita_fw-la pasch_fw-mi ut_fw-la viam_fw-la coeteris_fw-la aperuit_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la eodem_fw-la argumento_fw-la multa_fw-la postea_fw-la scripsere_fw-la he_o mean_v not_o that_o paschasus_n be_v the_o first_o who_o collect_v in_o one_o book_n what_o lie_v here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n but_o that_o he_o first_o explain_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n before_o he_o according_a to_o sirmond_n this_o true_a sentiment_n which_o be_v to_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n for_o this_o be_v what_o he_o mean_v be_v a_o confuse_a and_o hide_a matter_n paschasus_n be_v the_o first_o who_o bring_v it_o to_o light_n and_o he_o do_v it_o in_o such_o manner_n that_o he_o open_v the_o way_n to_o all_o that_o come_v after_o he_o till_o his_o time_n this_o way_n lie_v hide_v he_o find_v it_o first_o enter_v into_o it_o and_o by_o his_o example_n move_v other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o now_o this_o be_v the_o honest_a confession_n imaginable_a that_o paschasus_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o doctrine_n for_o in_o fine_a this_o explication_n of_o the_o true_a sentiment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o way_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o he_o be_v the_o first_o discoverer_n of_o it_o there_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n say_v like_o this_o of_o s._n athanasius_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o trinity_n nor_o of_o s._n cyril_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o incarnation_n nor_o of_o s._n augustin_n in_o respect_n of_o original_a sin_n it_o may_v be_v indeed_o say_v that_o they_o have_v treat_v more_o ample_o of_o these_o matter_n than_o what_o be_v do_v before_o that_o they_o have_v more_o firm_o ground_v they_o by_o disengage_v they_o from_o the_o objection_n of_o heretic_n but_o it_o can_v never_o be_v say_v they_o be_v the_o first_o that_o explain_v the_o true_a sentiment_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o it_o be_v explain_v and_o distinct_o know_v before_o they_o the_o church_n worship_v before_o athanasius_n his_o time_n three_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n acknowledge_v two_o nature_n and_o one_o only_a person_n in_o jesus_n christ_n before_o s._n cyril_n time_n and_o s._n augustine_n and_o also_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n come_v into_o the_o world_n infect_v with_o his_o corruption_n these_o be_v the_o seven_o proof_n of_o paschasus_n his_o innovation_n which_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v cite_v from_o i_o and_o which_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o answer_v but_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v also_o some_o other_o which_o he_o have_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n and_o of_o which_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n i_o draw_v then_o a_o eight_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o berenger_n which_o make_v paschasus_n precise_o as_o we_o do_v the_o author_n of_o the_o opinion_n which_o assert_n the_o real_a conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n sententia_fw-la say_v he_o imo_fw-la vecordia_fw-la vulgi_fw-la paschasi_fw-la dom._n apud_fw-la lanfranc_n lib._n de_fw-fr corp._n &_o sang._n dom._n atque_fw-la lanfranci_n minime_fw-la superesse_fw-la in_o altari_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la substantiam_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la the_o opinion_n or_o rather_o folly_n of_o the_o vulgar_a of_o paschasus_n and_o lanfranc_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v not_o after_o the_o consecration_n lanfrac_n who_o cite_v these_o word_n say_v a_o little_a after_o that_o when_o the_o letter_n of_o berenger_n be_v read_v at_o rome_n it_o be_v know_v that_o he_o exalt_v john_n scot_n and_o condemn_a paschasus_n intellecto_fw-la quod_fw-la joannem_fw-la scotum_n extollere_v paschasium_n damnares_fw-la this_o moreover_o appear_v by_o berenger_n letter_n to_o richard_n injustissime_fw-la damnatum_fw-la scotum_n joannem_fw-la injustissime_fw-la nihilo_fw-la minus_fw-la assertum_fw-la paschasium_n in_o concilio_n vercellensi_fw-la and_o his_o letter_n to_o ascelin_n you_o be_v actery_n tom._n 2._o spic_fw-la in_o not_o advitam_fw-la lanfran_n ad_fw-la luc._n de_fw-fr actery_n say_v he_o of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n contrary_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o you_o be_v of_o paschasus_n his_o opinion_n in_o what_o he_o alone_o have_v fancy_v or_o forge_v in_o
bread_n the_o aforesaid_a waldensis_n dispute_v in_o the_o sequel_n against_o wicliff_n say_v 26._o ibid._n cap._n 26._o that_o wicliff_n prove_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v bread_n by_o the_o experience_n of_o nature_n because_o a_o man_n may_v be_v feed_v with_o host_n whence_o add_v he_o i_o conclude_v that_o as_o he_o admit_v the_o digestion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o must_v likewise_o grant_v that_o it_o pass_v into_o excrement_n and_o thus_o be_v he_o agree_v with_o heribald_a and_o raban_n of_o mayence_n who_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o true_a sacrament_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o casualty_n of_o other_o food_n it_o be_v plain_a he_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o stercoranism_n of_o these_o two_o bishop_n and_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o wicliff_n elsewhere_o he_o also_o more_o clear_o prove_v that_o honorius_n of_o autun_n believe_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v or_o as_o he_o speak_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o panites_n because_o he_o allege_v the_o passage_n of_o raban_n which_o bear_v that_o the_o sacrament_n pass_v into_o our_o food_n et_fw-la ipse_fw-la enim_fw-la say_v he_o de_fw-fr secta_fw-la panitarum_fw-la rabani_n versum_fw-la 90._o ibid._n cap._n 90._o ponit_fw-la infra_fw-la ubi_fw-la agit_fw-fr de_fw-fr partibus_fw-la missoe_n sacramentum_fw-la inquiens_fw-la ore_fw-la percipitur_fw-la &_o in_o alimentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la redigitur_fw-la but_o if_o we_o will_v beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o author_n harken_v moreover_o unto_o reason_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n than_o this_o pretend_a error_n of_o the_o stercoranist_n and_o that_o those_o who_o will_v have_v these_o two_o opinion_n agree_v together_o have_v never_o well_o consider_v what_o they_o undertake_v to_o establish_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n i_o mean_v of_o this_o same_o numerical_a substance_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n without_o believe_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o this_o substance_n be_v not_o sensible_a in_o it_o palpable_a visible_a extend_v capable_a of_o be_v divide_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v when_o our_o lord_n converse_v on_o earth_n it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a folly_n imaginable_a to_o impute_v to_o person_n that_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v the_o eucharist_n and_o have_v some_o remain_v of_o common_a sense_n to_o make_v therein_o exist_v this_o body_n without_o make_v it_o therein_o exist_v insensible_a indivisible_a impalpable_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o spirit_n as_o they_o also_o do_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o with_o what_o likelihood_n can_v one_o make_v this_o opinion_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o stercoranism_n which_o assert_n that_o this_o body_n be_v digest_v into_o the_o stomach_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o meat_n that_o one_o part_n of_o it_o pass_v into_o our_o nourishment_n and_o the_o other_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o common_a necessity_n of_o aliment_n what_o be_v digest_v be_v touch_v by_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o stomach_n penetrate_v by_o our_o natural_a heat_n divide_v and_o separate_v into_o several_a part_n reduce_v into_o chyle_n then_o into_o blood_n distribute_v through_o all_o the_o several_a part_n of_o our_o body_n and_o join_v immediate_o to_o they_o after_o it_o have_v be_v make_v like_o they_o whilst_o that_o which_o be_v most_o gross_a and_o improper_a for_o our_o nourishment_n pass_v into_o excrement_n what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o person_n who_o be_v not_o bereave_v of_o their_o sense_n can_v subject_v to_o these_o accident_n a_o indivisible_a and_o inpalpable_a substance_n which_o exist_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o spirit_n moreover_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v animate_v with_o its_o natural_a soul_n and_o that_o what_o pass_v into_o our_o nourishment_n be_v animate_v by_o we_o what_o a_o monstrous_a opinion_n than_o be_v it_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o same_o numerical_a body_n can_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n animate_v with_o two_o soul_n with_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o we_o to_o be_v unite_v hypostatical_o to_o the_o word_n and_o hypostatical_o to_o we_o on_o what_o hand_n soever_o we_o turn_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o inexpressible_a chimaera_n to_o say_v that_o those_o which_o be_v call_v stercoranists_n believe_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sense_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n understand_v it_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v panites_n as_o thomas_n waldensis_n call_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o real_a substance_n of_o bread_n and_o see_v we_o show_v that_o amalarius_n heribald_n and_o raban_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o pretend_a stercoranist_n it_o must_v be_v necessary_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paschasus_n whence_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o common_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n then_o as_o mr._n arnaud_n pretend_v it_o be_v for_o these_o three_o great_a man_n hold_v in_o it_o too_o considerable_a a_o rank_n to_o permit_v we_o to_o believe_v they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o public_a belief_n in_o a_o point_n so_o considerable_a and_o mr._n arnaud_n himself_o will_v not_o have_v we_o think_v thus_o of_o '_o they_o one_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n amalarius_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n by_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n to_o seek_v the_o antiphonary_n as_o he_o himself_o testify_v the_o other_o to_o wit_n heribald_a be_v bishop_n of_o auxerre_n and_o repute_v a_o saint_n after_o his_o death_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o inscription_n of_o his_o sepulchre_n here_o lie_v the_o body_n of_o s._n heribald_n and_o the_o last_o to_o wit_n raban_n be_v abbot_n of_o fulde_n and_o afterward_o archbishop_n of_o mayence_n account_v one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o his_o age_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o baronius_n and_o sixtus_n of_o sienne_n to_o these_o three_o we_o must_v add_v bertram_z for_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v also_o one_o of_o those_o who_o be_v afterward_o call_v stercoranists_n which_o be_v to_o say_v he_o believe_v that_o this_o substance_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v subject_a to_o digestion_n and_o pass_v into_o our_o nourishment_n he_o clear_o show_v his_o sense_n in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o book_n for_o have_v relate_v these_o word_n of_o isidor_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n dom._n bertram_z de_fw-fr corp._n &_o sang._n dom._n christ_n because_o that_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o visible_a bread_n and_o wine_n inebriate_v the_o outward_a man_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o live_a bread_n cheer_v the_o faithful_a soul_n when_o she_o participate_v of_o it_o he_o make_v this_o remark_n say_v this_o he_o clear_o confess_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o take_v outward_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v use_v for_o nourishment_n to_o our_o body_n and_o a_o little_a further_o secundum_fw-la visibilem_fw-la creaturam_fw-la corpus_fw-la pascunt_fw-la and_o speak_v afterward_o of_o the_o eucharistical_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n negari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la corrumpi_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la part_n comminutum_fw-la disparitur_fw-la ad_fw-la sumendum_fw-la &_o dentibus_fw-la commolitum_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la trajicitur_fw-la and_o again_o non_fw-la attenditur_fw-la quod_fw-la corpus_fw-la pascit_fw-la quod_fw-la dente_fw-la premitur_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la part_n comminuitur_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la accipitur_fw-la these_o two_o last_o author_n to_o wit_n raban_n and_o bertram_n beside_o this_o doctrine_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o the_o rest_n have_v especial_o this_o that_o they_o have_v formal_o oppose_v the_o novelty_n of_o paschasus_n by_o public_a write_n which_o be_v what_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o anonymous_a author_n who_o word_n we_o have_v already_o relate_v for_o he_o say_v in_o proper_a term_n that_o raban_n and_o ratram_n write_v against_o paschasus_n to_o wit_n raban_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o abbot_n egilon_n and_o ratram_n a_o book_n dedicate_v to_o king_n charles_n and_o that_o they_o defame_v he_o for_o offer_v this_o proposition_n that_o what_o we_o receive_v from_o the_o altar_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o same_o flesh_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n say_v mr._n arnaud_n to_o believe_v that_o raban_n attack_v paschasus_n 874._o book_n 8._o ch_z 12._o p._n 874._o otherwise_o than_o
that_o their_o faith_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o we_o yet_o will_v i_o endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v the_o reader_n in_o this_o particular_a i_o do_v also_o hope_v that_o this_o inquiry_n will_v not_o be_v useless_a towards_o the_o clear_n up_o of_o the_o principal_a question_n between_o mr._n arnaud_n and_o myself_o because_o that_o in_o show_v what_o the_o greek_n do_v believe_v i_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n show_v what_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v i_o shall_v do_v then_o three_o thing_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o first_o of_o which_o shall_v be_v to_o show_v the_o real_a belief_n of_o the_o greek_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n second_o describe_v in_o what_o they_o agree_v and_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o three_o likewise_o wherein_o we_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v agree_v with_o they_o and_o in_o what_o particular_n we_o do_v not_o as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o point_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v have_v a_o full_a and_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o real_a opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a we_o make_v several_a article_n of_o it_o and_o reduce_v they_o into_o these_o follow_a proposition_n first_o in_o general_a the_o eucharist_n be_v according_a to_o they_o a_o mystical_a representation_n of_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o express_v by_o it_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n his_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n his_o suffering_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o the_o glory_n he_o display_v on_o the_o earth_n in_o make_v himself_o know_v and_o adore_v by_o every_o creature_n be_v it_o necessary_a to_o prove_v this_o proposition_n we_o can_v easy_o do_v it_o by_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n and_o testimony_n of_o cabasilas_n german_a simeon_n thessaloniensis_n jeremias_n and_o several_a other_o but_o this_o not_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o contest_v i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o it_o second_o they_o consider_v the_o bread_n in_o two_o distinct_a respect_n either_o whilst_o it_o be_v as_o yet_o on_o the_o table_n of_o the_o prothesis_n or_o on_o the_o great_a altar_n whilst_o it_o be_v on_o the_o prothesis_n they_o hold_v it_o be_v a_o type_n or_o figure_n yet_o do_v they_o sometime_o call_v it_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n sometime_o the_o imperfect_a body_n of_o christ_n sometime_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n although_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o consecration_n be_v then_o complete_v this_o be_v confirm_v by_o what_o i_o relate_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o this_o three_o book_n and_o it_o be_v not_o likewise_o necessary_a to_o insist_v any_o long_a thereon_o because_o this_o particular_a concern_v not_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n three_o when_o the_o symbol_n be_v carry_v and_o place_v on_o the_o great_a altar_n they_o say_v that_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v perfect_o consecrate_v and_o change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o express_v this_o change_n they_o use_v these_o general_a term_n i_o already_o note_v to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o signify_v a_o change_n they_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v make_v the_o very_a body_n itself_o or_o the_o proper_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o hereunto_o refer_v all_o those_o citation_n mr._n arnaud_n have_v allege_v out_o of_o theophylact_fw-mi euthymius_n nicholas_n methoniensis_n cabasilas_n simeon_n thessaloniensis_n and_o jeremias_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o greek_n use_v these_o expression_n it_o concern_v we_o here_o only_o to_o know_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o greek_a church_n use_v they_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o change_n they_o mean_v thereby_o i_o say_v then_o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v this_o change_n and_o determine_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o curb_v our_o curiosity_n and_o remit_v this_o knowledge_n and_o determination_n to_o god_n and_o for_o their_o own_o part_n keep_v within_o their_o general_a term_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o sarrazin_n make_v in_o the_o twelve_o century_n when_o they_o embrace_v the_o greek_a religion_n i_o believe_v graeco-lat_n bibl._n patr._n tom._n 2._o graeco-lat_n say_v the_o proselyte_n and_o confess_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v mystical_o sacrifice_v by_o the_o christian_n and_o of_o which_o they_o partake_v in_o their_o divine_a sacrament_n i_o believe_v likewise_o that_o this_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v in_o truth_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v change_v intellectual_o and_o invisible_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n above_o all_o natural_a conception_n he_o alone_o know_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o nicetas_n choniatus_n complain_v that_o in_o the_o twelve_o century_n the_o doctrine_n 3._o nicetas_n choniat_n annal._n lib._n 3._o of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n be_v divulge_v and_o therefore_o censure_v the_o patriarch_n camaterus_n for_o his_o not_o have_v immediate_o silence_v a_o monk_n who_o propose_v this_o question_n to_o wit_n whether_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o corruptible_a or_o incorruptible_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v condemn_v say_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n that_o introduce_v novelty_n all_o the_o rest_n silence_v by_o his_o example_n to_o the_o end_n the_o mystery_n may_v ever_o remain_v a_o mystery_n john_n silvius_n in_o his_o cathe'merinon_n cathem_n joan_n sylu._n aâ—rebat_fw-la cathem_n of_o the_o greek_n recite_v a_o prayer_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v touch_v and_o change_v on_o the_o altar_n after_o a_o supernatural_a manner_n which_o must_v not_o be_v inquire_v into_o we_o have_v likewise_o already_o see_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n the_o testimony_n of_o metrophanus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o have_v tell_v we_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n be_v real_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n 9_o confess_v eccles_n or._n cap._n 9_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n undoubted_o his_o blood_n he_o add_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o change_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o and_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o reserve_v for_o the_o elect_a in_o heaven_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v obtain_v more_o favour_n from_o god_n by_o a_o simple_a faith_n void_a of_o curiosity_n and_o thus_o acquit_v himself_o another_z greek_z author_n cite_v by_o allatius_n under_o the_o name_n of_o john_n 22._o allat_n adversus_fw-la chreygton_n exercit_fw-la 22._o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n you_o see_v say_v he_o that_o saint_n paul_n scruple_n not_o to_o call_v this_o body_n bread_n but_o be_v it_o so_o if_o you_o will_v that_o it_o be_v no_o long_o call_v bread_n and_o be_v no_o long_o bread_n be_v neither_o leaven_v nor_o unleavened_a you_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o bereave_v of_o these_o appellation_n till_o after_o sanctification_n but_o before_o this_o dreadful_a sacrifice_n when_o you_o offer_v it_o to_o sanctify_v it_o shall_v this_o be_v neither_o bread_n nor_o a_o azyme_n now_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o this_o oblation_n be_v by_o ourselves_o but_o that_o which_o happen_v in_o this_o admirable_a change_n be_v not_o from_o we_o but_o god_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o passage_n recite_v by_o allatius_n and_o take_v if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n wherein_o this_o author_n dispute_v touch_v the_o azyme_n against_o a_o latin_a who_o tell_v he_o that_o this_o controversy_n be_v vain_a see_v that_o after_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v no_o long_a bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o it_o seem_v this_o patriarch_n maintain_v against_o he_o that_o it_o be_v still_o bread_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n paul_n who_o so_o call_v it_o it_o seem_v likewise_o by_o what_o he_o add_v that_o he_o will_v say_v that_o suppose_v it_o be_v no_o long_o call_v bread_n and_o lose_v this_o name_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o speak_v of_o what_o it_o become_v by_o consecration_n because_o god_n only_o know_v that_o and_o not_o man_n although_o the_o greek_n be_v sometime_o thus_o reserve_v restrain_v themselves_o within_o their_o general_a term_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o show_v more_o particular_o their_o thought_n touch_v the_o nature_n and_o kind_a of_o the_o change_n which_o happen_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o do_v it_o likewise_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o find_v out_o their_o meaning_n which_o be_v what_o we_o have_v now_o to_o demonstrate_v but_o before_o we_o enter_v into_o
for_o a_o proof_n the_o moscovite_n consecrate_v the_o bread_n in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o believe_v then_o transubstantiation_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o the_o establish_n of_o this_o conclusion_n there_o be_v need_n of_o ibid._n ibid._n something_o more_o precise_a than_o this_o but_o say_v he_o this_o be_v a_o catholic_n that_o speak_v thus_o and_o who_o will_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o real_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o attribute_n this_o same_o belief_n to_o the_o moscovite_n when_o sacranus_fw-la or_o any_o other_o that_o profess_v the_o roman_a religion_n speak_v as_o from_o himself_o and_o the_o question_n concern_v his_o own_o faith_n we_o can_v easy_o believe_v that_o in_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o mean_v the_o proper_a substance_n of_o this_o body_n for_o we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o style_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o when_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o moscovite_n and_o the_o question_n concern_v their_o faith_n we_o believe_v that_o in_o say_v they_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la he_o pretend_v no_o more_o than_o to_o use_v the_o same_o term_n which_o the_o moscovite_n use_n without_o concern_v himself_o with_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o they_o take_v these_o word_n they_o must_v be_v take_v in_o the_o sense_n the_o moscovite_n give_v '_o they_o what_o sense_n be_v that_o this_o sacranus_fw-la do_v not_o determine_v and_o to_o go_v about_o to_o decide_v it_o by_o what_o sacranus_fw-la himself_n believe_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o mere_a illusion_n as_o to_o what_o john_n le_z far_a confessor_n to_o the_o archduke_n ferdinand_n relate_v religion_n moscovit_fw-la religion_n that_o the_o consecration_n be_v perform_v among_o they_o by_o pronounce_v our_o saviour_n word_n and_o that_o they_o attribute_v to_o they_o so_o great_a virtue_n that_o assoon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o priest_n they_o believe_v the_o creature_n give_v place_n to_o the_o creator_n we_o must_v tell_v mr._n arnaud_n that_o he_o do_v not_o do_v fair_o in_o offer_v we_o a_o fabulous_a relation_n such_o as_o be_v this_o le_fw-fr ferre_n this_o author_n assure_v we_o that_o only_o the_o bishop_n among_o the_o moscovite_n administer_v confirmation_n that_o they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n in_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o anoint_v the_o party_n confirm_v on_o the_o forehead_n that_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a office_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o people_n which_o they_o do_v not_o only_o every_o sunday_n but_o also_o on_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o apostles_n that_o god_n word_n be_v preach_v and_o hear_v with_o great_a devotion_n that_o they_o certain_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a prelate_n as_o be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o st._n peter_n successor_n that_o they_o free_o assist_v at_o mass_n with_o the_o latin_n this_o be_v all_o false_a as_o appear_v by_o other_o relation_n of_o these_o people_n mosc_n possevin_n com._n 2._o the_o reb_n mosc_n and_o therefore_o possevin_n have_v not_o scruple_v to_o reckon_v this_o john_n le_fw-fr ferre_n among_o those_o author_n which_o be_v count_v fabulous_a because_o say_v he_o they_o have_v be_v misinform_v or_o do_v not_o write_v with_o a_o design_n to_o discover_v the_o venom_n to_o apply_v thereunto_o a_o remedy_n what_o signify_v then_o such_o people_n testimony_n not_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o these_o term_n the_o creature_n give_v place_n to_o the_o creator_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o conclude_v from_o hence_o transubstantiation_n it_o be_v a_o general_a expression_n capable_a of_o divers_a sense_n for_o when_o we_o shall_v say_v with_o theodoret_n that_o the_o divine_a grace_n accompany_v nature_n or_o with_o st._n austin_n that_o the_o bread_n become_v of_o a_o aliment_n a_o sacrament_n or_o with_o the_o greek_n that_o it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o creature_n will_v still_o give_v place_n to_o the_o creator_n without_o any_o conversion_n of_o substance_n so_o that_o howsoever_o we_o take_v john_n le_fw-fr ferre_n testimony_n it_o be_v invalid_a and_o do_v not_o at_o all_o help_n mr._n arnaud_n cause_n but_o he_o have_v make_v a_o general_a collection_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a author_n john_n le_fw-fr ferre_n must_v have_v his_o place_n among_o the_o rest_n i_o confess_v that_o lasicius_n the_o polander_n that_o relate_v this_o testimony_n have_v take_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o as_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o design_n of_o john_n le_fw-fr ferre_n be_v to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o the_o moscovite_n hold_v this_o doctrine_n so_o likewise_o we_o must_v not_o find_v it_o strange_a if_o those_o that_o refer_v themselves_o to_o his_o authority_n as_o lasicius_n have_v do_v do_v take_v it_o not_o otherwise_o have_v lasicius_n well_o examine_v this_o relation_n of_o john_n le_fw-fr ferre_n he_o will_v have_v find_v it_o full_a of_o false_a report_n and_o easy_o find_v his_o author_n main_a design_n be_v to_o render_v the_o moscovite_n religion_n as_o conformable_a as_o he_o can_v to_o the_o roman_a and_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o deceive_v his_o reader_n and_o especial_o the_o protestant_n who_o he_o have_v at_o that_o time_n in_o his_o eye_n he_o will_v then_o have_v absolute_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o such_o a_o man_n who_o have_v palpable_o disguise_v the_o truth_n he_o may_v at_o least_o distinguish_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n in_o question_n ferre_n sense_n from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o moscovite_n themselves_o suppose_v they_o be_v their_o own_o word_n but_o this_o he_o have_v not_o do_v although_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v it_o and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o on_o this_o bare_a testimony_n without_o any_o other_o proof_n lasicius_n have_v believe_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o moscovite_n lean_v towards_o transubstantiation_n whence_o it_o follow_v we_o ought_v not_o light_o to_o credit_v whatsoever_o a_o suspect_a author_n shall_v tell_v we_o concern_v the_o religion_n of_o stranger_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o main_a that_o the_o moscovite_n believe_v the_o conversion_n of_o substance_n we_o must_v then_o come_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o dannaverus_n professor_n of_o strasburg_n and_o mr._n olearius_n the_o duke_n of_o holstein_n library-keeper_n person_n of_o great_a reputation_n both_o say_v the_o moscovite_n hold_v transubstantiation_n they_o put_v say_v dannaverus_n into_o the_o wine_n contain_v in_o the_o chalice_n the_o bread_n break_v into_o piece_n they_o bless_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o be_v transubstantiate_v they_o hold_v transubstantiation_n say_v mr._n olearius_n so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v two_o express_a testimony_n and_o against_o which_o it_o seem_v there_o can_v be_v nothing_o allege_v as_o to_o dannaverus_n he_o have_v only_o follow_v olearius_n authority_n know_v no_o more_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o moscovite_n than_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o read_n of_o author_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o treatise_n but_o as_o to_o mr._n olearius_n he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o have_v live_v in_o those_o country_n and_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o be_v inform_v of_o this_o point_n and_o who_o not_o only_o give_v we_o this_o account_n in_o his_o book_n but_o have_v likewise_o confirm_v it_o in_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o one_o of_o mr._n arnaud_n friend_n upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o present_a dispute_n and_o mr._n arnaud_n have_v not_o fail_v to_o make_v thereof_o a_o matter_n of_o triumph_n it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o reply_v to_o mr._n olearius_n testimony_n and_o clear_v it_o from_o all_o perplexity_n and_o this_o will_v be_v do_v by_o consider_v his_o own_o 8._o perpe_n of_o the_o faith_n part_n 3_o c._n 8._o word_n as_o well_o in_o his_o book_n as_o letter_n those_o in_o his_o book_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n relate_v they_o from_o the_o original_a high-dutch_a be_v they_o believe_v transubstantiation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v real_o change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n those_o of_o his_o letter_n 438._o lib._n 5._o c._n 3._o p._n 438._o relate_v by_o mr._n arnaud_n i_o write_v express_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o my_o voyage_n that_o the_o moscovite_n hold_v transubstantiation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o believe_v the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n distinguish_v then_o mr._n olearius_n testimony_n from_o his_o private_a
the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n several_a passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o make_v to_o point_n at_o it_o and_o which_o several_a doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o this_o day_n do_v in_o effect_n make_v to_o relate_v unto_o transubstantiation_n it_o will_v not_o be_v find_v they_o have_v take_v several_a term_n in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o they_o must_v be_v take_v upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o species_n for_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_a of_o spiritual_o to_o denote_v a_o existence_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o figure_n of_o bread_n to_o signify_v a_o bare_a appearance_n of_o bread_n that_o cover_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o corporeal_a presence_n for_o a_o presence_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o body_n by_o opposition_n to_o the_o presence_n of_o this_o same_o body_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n it_o be_v plain_o see_v they_o have_v force_v and_o exaggerated_a the_o expression_n of_o the_o scripture_n on_o the_o subject_a of_o baptism_n the_o church_n the_o poor_a the_o gospel_n at_o least_o as_o vehem_fw-mi ent_o as_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o scripture_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v they_o have_v make_v on_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o sacrament_n either_o the_o distinction_n observation_n or_o question_n which_o person_n prepossess_v with_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o substance_n ought_v necessary_o to_o have_v make_v without_o be_v oblige_v thereunto_o by_o dispute_n nor_o in_o a_o word_n the_o proper_a and_o inseparable_a consequence_n of_o this_o doctrine_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a several_a thing_n exact_o contrary_a to_o it_o now_o this_o be_v what_o i_o call_v analogy_n or_o relation_n which_o the_o part_n of_o a_o religion_n have_v with_o one_o another_o and_o against_o which_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o rational_a to_o prejudicate_v it_o be_v certain_a we_o ought_v not_o only_o not_o to_o prejudicate_v against_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n predetermine_v in_o their_o favour_n see_v the_o prejudice_n which_o all_o these_o thing_n form_n be_v so_o strong_a that_o we_o must_v have_v on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o very_a great_a evidence_n to_o surmount_v it_o especial_o if_o we_o examine_v the_o century_n that_o precede_v the_o seven_o whereunto_o likewise_o may_v be_v apply_v the_o same_o observation_n which_o i_o now_o make_v whence_o arise_v the_o like_a prejudices_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o those_o age_n and_o this_o pejudice_n join_v it_o self_n to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v establish_v touch_v the_o seven_o and_o eight_o century_n do_v only_o fortify_v it_o yet_o more_o to_o all_o which_o we_o may_v add_v that_o there_o be_v to_o speak_v moral_o a_o kind_n of_o contradiction_n between_o the_o part_n of_o mr._n arnaud_n supposition_n he_o will_v have_v we_o imagine_v the_o church_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o follow_a age_n firm_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o conversion_n of_o substance_n although_o these_o doctrine_n be_v never_o dispute_v of_o therein_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o question_v but_o it_o be_v very_o improbable_a the_o church_n remain_v seven_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n without_o any_o contest_v touch_v this_o article_n suppose_v she_o hold_v it_o there_o have_v be_v in_o this_o interval_n of_o time_n several_a controversy_n touch_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n on_o article_n against_o which_o nature_n do_v less_o rise_n than_o against_o that_o of_o which_o we_o speak_v and_o which_o moreover_o be_v find_v clear_o establish_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v there_o have_v be_v none_o on_o this_o there_o have_v be_v even_o several_a dispute_n in_o which_o there_o have_v be_v occasion_n of_o mention_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o some_o contest_v on_o this_o subject_a such_o be_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o valentinian_o marcionite_n manichees_n millenaries_n encratites_n arian_n originist_n eutychiens_n ascodrupite_n and_o of_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o other_o which_o must_v unavoidable_o produce_v debate_n on_o the_o eucharist_n have_v the_o belief_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v at_o this_o day_n be_v then_o introduce_v into_o christianity_n it_o be_v then_o certain_a as_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o peace_n in_o this_o respect_n during_o all_o these_o century_n it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o the_o doctrine_n in_o question_n be_v therein_o unknown_a and_o this_o very_a consideration_n overthrow_v mr._n arnaud_n prejudice_n and_o confirm_v we_o mr._n arnaud_n will_v say_v without_o doubt_n we_o must_v suppose_v the_o church_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o century_n to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n wherein_o lie_v that_o of_o the_o eleven_o which_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o berenger_n but_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v concern_v this_o condemnation_n it_o not_o be_v true_a than_o man_n believe_v constant_o and_o universal_o transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o several_a induction_n there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n in_o the_o first_o condemnation_n of_o berenger_n transubstantiation_n be_v establish_v see_v it_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n hold_v under_o nicolas_n ii_o wherein_o he_o be_v condemn_v for_o the_o five_o time_n according_a to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v it_o be_v a_o apparent_a illusion_n to_o design_n the_o ground_v of_o any_o prejudication_n on_o this_o see_v we_o find_v in_o the_o nine_o century_n a_o formal_a contest_v which_o arise_v on_o this_o subject_a and_o that_o even_o this_o make_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o ouâ—_n difference_n to_o wit_n whether_o there_o have_v happen_v any_o change_n therein_o before_o then_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o eleven_o century_n can_v be_v make_v to_o serve_v for_o a_o principle_n to_o conclude_v from_o thence_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o eigth_n the_o question_n concern_v the_o change_n must_v be_v first_o decide_v for_o whilst_o we_o be_v in_o this_o contest_v there_o can_v be_v no_o consequence_n draw_v hence_o it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a pleasant_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o prejudicate_v against_o the_o change_n which_o we_o pretend_v by_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o century_n as_o believe_v transubstantiation_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o prejudicate_v for_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o century_n because_o it_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o eleven_o which_o be_v to_o say_v to_o draw_v the_o principle_n from_o the_o conclusion_n and_o then_o the_o conclusion_n from_o the_o principle_n in_o say_v on_o one_o hand_n that_o transubstantiation_n be_v believe_v in_o the_o eleven_o century_n because_o it_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o seven_o and_o in_o the_o eigth_n and_o on_o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o seven_o and_o in_o the_o eight_o because_o it_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o eleven_o let_v mr._n arnaud_n then_o if_o he_o please_v make_v another_o system_fw-la for_o all_o this_o great_a preparation_n of_o observation_n and_o propositious_a fall_n to_o the_o ground_n assoon_o as_o ever_o we_o deny_v he_o the_o supposition_n he_o make_v and_o show_v he_o the_o injustice_n and_o unreasonableness_n of_o it_o as_o to_o this_o pretend_a contrariety_n of_o the_o language_n of_o sense_n with_o that_o of_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n we_o have_v already_o confute_v shall_v our_o sense_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o tell_v we_o the_o eucharist_n be_v only_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o mere_a bread_n and_o wine_n our_o faith_n will_v not_o bear_v this_o language_n this_o be_v not_o the_o language_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o our_o sense_n only_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n this_o language_n be_v in_o truth_n different_a from_o that_o of_o faith_n which_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o it_o for_o faith_n receive_v and_o approve_v it_o in_o the_o manner_n wherein_o the_o sense_n conceive_v it_o which_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v real_a bread_n and_o real_a wine_n in_o a_o literal_a sense_n and_o without_o a_o figure_n that_o which_o you_o have_v see_v on_o the_o altar_n say_v st._n augustin_n and_o after_o he_o bede_n a_o author_n of_o the_o eight_o contury_n be_v bread_n and_o infunt_fw-la augus_n serm_n ad_fw-la infunt_fw-la wine_n and_o this_o your_o eye_n tell_v you_o but_o the_o instruction_n which_o your_o faith_n require_v be_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o cup_n his_o blood_n so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v
the_o two_o language_n both_o of_o sense_n and_o of_o faith_n but_o that_o of_o faith_n do_v not_o contradict_v that_o of_o sense_n on_o the_o contrary_a faith_n receive_v the_o language_n of_o sense_n without_o explication_n and_o figure_n for_o whosoever_o say_v the_o eucharist_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n which_o our_o eye_n likewise_o show_v we_o mean_v it_o be_v real_a bread_n and_o wine_n in_o substance_n for_o this_o our_o eye_n show_v we_o in_o a_o most_o proper_a and_o literal_a sense_n if_o st._n augustin_n and_o bede_n find_v some_o appearance_n of_o contrariety_n between_o the_o language_n of_o sense_n which_o bear_v it_o be_v bread_n and_o that_o of_o faith_n which_o will_v have_v this_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o difficulty_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o sense_n as_o if_o we_o need_v call_v its_o truth_n in_o question_n but_o in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v flesh_n assume_v of_o the_o virgin_n which_o suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v exalt_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o bread_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v this_o body_n this_o thought_n may_v arise_v say_v st._n augustin_n and_o bede_n after_o he_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o some_o person_n we_o know_v whence_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v take_v his_o flesh_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n we_o know_v he_o be_v suckle_v in_o his_o infancy_n educate_v grow_v up_o in_o year_n suffer_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n put_v to_o death_n bury_v rise_v the_o three_o day_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n when_o he_o please_v whence_o he_o be_v to_o descend_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o live_n and_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o be_v now_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n how_o then_o be_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n and_o the_o cup_n his_o blood_n they_o do_v not_o say_v how_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v what_o our_o sense_n assure_v we_o shall_v we_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o testimony_n on_o the_o contrary_n they_o suppose_v this_o testimony_n to_o be_v certain_a and_o ground_n the_o difficulty_n on_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o can_v be_v bread_n the_o explication_n of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o two_o proposition_n be_v not_o build_v on_o the_o error_n of_o the_o sense_n nor_o the_o interpretation_n which_o ought_v be_v give_v to_o their_o language_n in_o say_v the_o eucharist_n be_v call_v bread_n because_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o or_o because_o it_o be_v bread_n before_o its_o consecration_n but_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n wherein_o there_o be_v two_o idea_n both_o of_o they_o true_a the_o one_o of_o our_o sense_n and_o the_o other_o of_o our_o understanding_n my_o brethren_n say_v they_o these_o thing_n be_v call_v sacrament_n because_o we_o see_v therein_o one_o thing_n and_o understand_v another_o that_o which_o we_o see_v have_v a_o corporeal_a species_n that_o which_o we_o understand_v have_v a_o spiritual_a fruit._n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v as_o to_o what_o concern_v our_o eyesight_n it_o be_v real_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o understanding_n it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o if_o there_o must_v be_v any_o thing_n figurative_a in_o either_o of_o the_o two_o proposition_n it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o language_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o in_o that_o of_o sense_n which_o bear_v neither_o difficulty_n nor_o exposition_n all_z that_o we_o can_v expect_v from_o they_o say_v mr._n arnaud_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o author_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o century_n be_v that_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o this_o mystery_n according_a to_o faith_n and_o truth_n they_o shall_v explain_v themselves_o 739._o book_n 8._o ch._n 2._o p._n 739._o according_a to_o those_o term_n which_o plain_o and_o natural_o express_v it_o and_o which_o imprint_n the_o idea_n of_o it_o in_o all_o those_o which_o hear_v they_o literal_o that_o which_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o person_n believe_v and_o teach_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n whether_o it_o have_v be_v dispute_v on_o or_o no_o be_v that_o they_o declare_v it_o in_o precise_a and_o formal_a term_n which_o i_o have_v already_o show_v on_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o greek_n by_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o substance_n determin_n the_o general_a sense_n of_o these_o expression_n the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o give_v they_o a_o particular_a sense_n and_o form_n of_o itself_o a_o distinct_a and_o precise_a idea_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o when_o the_o question_n be_v about_o teach_v of_o it_o and_o a_o man_n have_v direct_o this_o intention_n he_o can_v but_o express_v it_o in_o clear_a and_o plain_a term_n which_o answer_v the_o idea_n he_o have_v of_o it_o and_o make_v thence_o the_o same_o to_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o this_o conversion_n and_o substantial_a presence_n be_v of_o themselves_o very_o difficult_a to_o be_v conceive_v and_o hard_a to_o be_v believe_v because_o all_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v contrary_a to_o they_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o convictive_a in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o establish_v '_o they_o how_o then_o can_v a_o man_n conceive_v that_o a_o church_n which_o hold_v they_o or_o design_n to_o preach_v they_o to_o its_o people_n do_v not_o explain_v itself_o about_o they_o at_o least_o in_o precise_a and_o formal_a expression_n reason_n force_v we_o to_o say_v she_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v to_o establish_v they_o by_o the_o strong_a proof_n she_o be_v able_a for_o suppose_v the_o school_n have_v never_o dispute_v concern_v they_o and_o no_o person_n have_v ever_o declare_v against_o they_o yet_o nature_n itself_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n do_v sufficient_o enough_o oppose_v they_o to_o oblige_v the_o church_n he_o speak_v of_o to_o defend_v they_o from_o their_o attack_n and_o fortify_v they_o against_o their_o opposition_n but_o grant_v mr._n arnaud_n the_o author_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o century_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n extreme_o negligent_a who_o can_v imagine_v they_o real_o intend_v to_o teach_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v real_o convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o they_o express_v themselves_o only_o by_o general_n and_o ambiguous_a term_n which_o need_v so_o many_o commentary_n and_o supplement_n but_o say_v mr._n arnaud_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o be_v man_n and_o endue_v with_o humane_a inclination_n they_o have_v that_o also_o of_o abridge_n their_o 742._o ch._n 2._o p._n 742._o word_n and_o leave_v something_o to_o be_v supply_v by_o they_o to_o who_o they_o speak_v i_o know_v several_a people_n of_o a_o contrary_a humour_n and_o yet_o be_v man_n as_o appear_v by_o other_o humour_n they_o have_v but_o this_o proposition_n have_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o mr._n arnaud_n imagination_n he_o offer_v it_o without_o any_o proof_n and_o i_o may_v reject_v it_o without_o far_a examine_v it_o yet_o let_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o mystery_n of_o religion_n man_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o use_v these_o half_a sentence_n unless_o when_o they_o treat_v of_o a_o point_n indirect_o and_o occasional_o and_o not_o when_o they_o express_o and_o design_o fall_v upon_o the_o explain_n of_o what_o we_o must_v know_v and_o believe_v what_o strange_a kind_n of_o way_n than_o have_v they_o in_o those_o time_n to_o express_v themselves_o only_o in_o half_a sentence_n when_o they_o design_v to_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n this_o custom_n last_v a_o great_a while_n see_v it_o be_v so_o for_o near_o two_o hundred_o year_n and_o who_o tell_v mr._n arnaud_n the_o minister_n be_v not_o now_o and_o then_o tempt_v to_o assert_v thing_n clear_o and_o speak_v what_o they_o think_v or_o at_o least_o that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o weary_v with_o continual_a supply_n what_o be_v want_v in_o the_o expression_n of_o their_o minister_n or_o in_o fine_a that_o none_o of_o these_o custom_n be_v lose_v mr._n arnaud_n complain_v we_o make_v use_v of_o raillery_n sometime_o to_o refute_v he_o but_o why_o do_v he_o not_o then_o tell_v we_o thing_n less_o ridiculous_a for_o to_o speak_v sober_o to_o undertake_v to_o prove_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n by_o the_o silence_n of_o he_o that_o teach_v on_o one_o side_n and_o by_o the_o supplement_n of_o he_o that_o hearken_v on_o the_o other_o be_v not_o very_o rational_a yet_o to_o this_o pass_n may_v be_v reduce_v his_o manner_n